Энди МакНаб. Последний свет(engl)
Last Light [181-142-181-4.2]
By: Andy McNab.
Category: fiction spies
Synopsis:
When Secret Intelligence Service deniable operator Nick Stone aborts an
officially sanctioned assassination attempt at the Houses of Parliament,
having realized who the target is, he is given a chilling ultimatum by his
bosses: fly to Panama and finish the job, or Kelly, the eleven-year-old
orphan in his guardianship, will be killed.
At any other stage of his life the task would have been run of the mill
for a man of Stone's skills and experience. But Stone is on the edge,
struggling to pick up the pieces of his shattered life, trying to come to
terms with a heartrending decision he has had to make about Kelly's future.
By the time he arrives in Panama, he is close to breaking point.
In the sweltering jungle of Central America, Stone prepares to carry
out his orders, aided by Aaron and Carrie, two American eco-scientists in
the pay of the CIA. But as he soon discovers, nothing in Panama is quite
what it seems, and it's not long before he finds himself the centre of a
lethal conspiracy involving Colombian guerrillas, the US government and
Chinese big business.
At stake are hundreds of innocent lives .. .
Only Stone can stop the killing and retrieve the West's interests, but
first there is a critically injured friend to rescue, and miles of dense
rain forest to navigate. In the explosive denouement at the Panama Canal
with everyone's true colours ultimately revealed, Nick Stone is forced to
make the toughest decision of his life.
Last printing: 03/12/02 `<49' Also by Andy McNab
Non-fiction
BRAVO TWO ZERO
IMMEDIATE ACTION
Fiction
REMOTE CONTROL
CRISIS FOUR
FIREWALL
LAST LIGHT
ANDY McNAB
BANTAM PRESS
LONDON NEW YORK TORONTO SYDNEY AUCKLAND
TRANS WORLD PUBLISHERS
61-63 Uxbridge Road, London W5 5SA a division of The Random House Group
Ltd
RANDOM HOUSE AUSTRALIA (PTY) LTD
20 Alfred Street, Milsons Point, Sydney, New South Wales 2061,
Australia
RANDOM HOUSE NEW ZEALAND LTD
18 Poland Road, Glenfield, Auckland 10, New Zealand
RANDOM HOUSE SOUTH AFRICA (PTY) LTD
Endulini, 5a Jubilee Road, Parktown 2193, South Africa Published 2001
by Bantam Press a division of Transworld Publishers McNab 2001 The right of
Andy McNab to be identified as the author of this work has been asserted in
accordance with sections 77 and 78 of the Copyright Designs and Patents Act
1988.
All of the characters in this book are fictitious, and any resemblance
to actual persons, living or dead, is purely coincidental.
A catalogue record for this book is available from the British Library.
ISBN: 0-386-593 04617X (cased) All rights reserved. No part of this
publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted
in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying,
recording, or otherwise, without the prior permission of the publishers.
Typeset in 11/13pt Palatine by Falcon Oast Graphic Art Ltd Printed in
Great Britain by Mackays of Chatham plc, Chatham, Kent
LAST LIGHT
Sunday, 3 September 2000 I didn't know who we were going to kill just
that he or she would be amongst the crowd munching canapes and sipping
champagne on the terrace of the Houses of Parliament at 3 p.m." and that the
Yes Man would identify the target by placing his hand on their left shoulder
when he greeted them.
I'd done some weird stuff over the years, but this job was scaring me.
In less than ninety minutes, I was going to be shitting on my own doorstep
big-time. I only hoped the Firm knew what it was doing, because I wasn't too
sure that I did.
As I looked down yet again at the clear plastic lunch-box on the desk
in front of me, three torch bulbs sticking out of holes I'd burnt in the lid
stared back up. None of them was illuminated;
the three snipers were still not in position.
Everything about this job was wrong. We'd been given the wrong weapons.
We were in the wrong place. And there just hadn't been enough time to plan
and prepare.
I stared through the net curtains across the boat-filled river. The
Houses of Parliament were some 350 metres away to my half left.
The office I'd broken into was on the top floor of County Hall, the
former Greater London Council building. Now redeveloped into offices, hotels
and tourist attractions, it overlooked the Thames from the south side. I was
feeling rather grand sitting behind a highly polished, dark wood desk, as I
looked out at the killing ground.
Parliament's terrace spanned the whole of its river frontage. Two
prefabricated pavilions with candy-striped roofs had been erected at the far
left end, for use throughout the summer months. Part of the terrace, I'd
learnt from their website, was for Members of the House of Lords, and part
for the House of Commons. The public were not admitted unless they were with
an MP or peer, so this was probably the nearest I was ever going to get.
The Department of Trade and Industry's guests today were a group of
about thirty businessmen, plus staff and some family, from Central and South
America. Maybe the DTI was trying to curry a bit of favour and sell them a
power station or two. Who cared? All I knew was that one of them would be
getting dropped somewhere between the vol-au-vents and the profiteroles.
Directly below me, and five storeys down, Albert Embankment was
thronged with hot-dog vendors and stalls selling plastic policeman's helmets
and postcards of Big Ben to people queuing for the London Eye, or just
enjoying a lazy Sunday afternoon. A sightseeing boat packed with tourists
passed under Westminster Bridge. I could hear a bored voice telling the
story of Guy Fawkes over a crackly PA system.
It was holiday season and another news-starved week, so Mr. Murdoch and
his mates were going to be ever so pleased with what I was about to do: the
biggest explosion in London this year, and right in the heart of
Westminster. With the added bonus of a major shooting incident, it would
probably take their ratings right off the scale. Unfortunately, good news
for them was bad for me. SB (Special Branch) were going to be working their
arses off to find out who'd pressed the button, and they were the best in
the world at this sort of thing.
They'd been formed to stop the IRA carrying out exactly the kind of
stunt I was about to pull.
Three torch bulbs were still unlit. I wasn't flapping, just concerned.
At either end of the row of lights was a white, rectangular bell-push
from a door chime set, glued in position with Evostik, the wires curling
into the box. The one on the left was covered with the top from a can of
shaving cream. It was the detonation press el for the device that I'd set up
as a diversion. The device was basically a black powder charge, designed to
give off a big enough bang to grab London's attention but not to kill
anyone.
There would be some damage, there'd be the odd cut or bruise, but there
shouldn't be any fatalities. The shaving cream top was there because I
didn't want to detonate it by accident. The press el on the right was
exposed. This was the one that would initiate the shoot.
Next to the box I had a set of binos mounted on a mini-tripod and
trained on the killing ground. I was going to need them to if watch the Yes
Man as he moved about the crowd and ID'd the target.
The lunch-box contained a big, green, square lithium battery, and a
mess of wires and circuit boards. I'd never tried to make things look neat;
I just wanted them to work. Two purple plastic coated wire antennas stuck
out of the rear of the box, trailed along the desk, over the window-sill I'd
pushed it up against, then dangled down the outside wall. I had the window
closed down on them to cut out as much noise as possible.
The loudest sound in the room was my breathing, which started to
quicken as the witching hour got closer. It was only outdone by the
occasional scream of delight from a tourist at ground level or a
particularly loud PA system from the river.
All I could do was wait. I crossed my arms on the desk, rested my head
on them, and stared at the bulbs that were now level with my eyes, willing
them to start flashing.
I was shaken out of my trance as Big Ben struck two. I knew the snipers
wouldn't move into their fire positions until the last moment so that they
didn't expose themselves longer than necessary, but I really wanted those
lights to start flashing at me.
For about the millionth time in the past twenty minutes I pushed down
on the uncovered press el resting the side of my head on my forearm to look
inside the box, like a kid wondering what his mum had made him for lunch. A
small bulb, nestled amongst the mass of wires, lit up with the current
generated by my send press el I wished now that I'd burnt another hole in
the lid for the bulb inside to join the others but at the time I couldn't be
arsed. I released it and pressed again. The same thing happened. The device
was working. But what about the other three that I'd built for the snipers?
I'd just have to wait and see.
The other thing I did for the millionth time was wonder why I couldn't
just say no to this stuff. Apart from the fact that I was soft in the head,
the answer was the same as always: it was the only thing I knew. I knew it,
the Firm knew it. They also knew that, as always, I was desperate for cash
again.
If I was truthful with myself, which I found pretty hard, there was
another, much deeper reason. I got my eyes level with the bulbs once more
and took a deep breath. I'd learnt a few things since attending the clinic
with Kelly.
Even at school there was desperation in me to be part of something
whether it was joining a woodwork group, or a gang that used to rob the
Jewish kids of the dinner money they'd wrapped in hankies so we couldn't
hear it rattle in their pockets as they walked past. But it never worked.
That feeling of belonging only happened once I joined the army. And now? I
just couldn't seem to shake it off.
At last. The middle bulb, Sniper Two's, gave five deliberate,
one-second pulses.
I put my thumb on the send press el and, after a nanosecond to check I
wasn't about to blow up London in my excitement, I depressed it three times
in exactly the same rhythm, to say that I had received the signal, checking
each time that the white circuit-test bulb inside the box lit up.
I got three flashes back immediately from the middle bulb. Good news.
Sniper Two was in position, ready to fire, and we had com ms All I needed
now was One and Three, and I'd be cooking with gas.
I'd put everything these snipers needed to know where to be, how to get
there, what to do once in position, and, more importantly for them, how to
get away afterwards with the weapons and equipment in their individual DLBs
(dead letter boxes). All they had to do was read the orders, check the kit,
and get on with the shoot. The three had different fire positions, each
unknown to the others. None of them had met or even seen each other, and
they hadn't met me. That's how these things are done: OP SEC (operational
security). You only know what you need to.
I'd had an extremely busy ten nights of CTRs (close target recces) to
find suitable fire positions in the hospital grounds this side of the river
and directly opposite the killing ground. Then, by day, I'd made the keys
for the snipers to gain access to their positions, prepared the equipment
they would need, then loaded the DLBs. Tandy, B&Q and a remote-control model
shop in Camden Town had made a fortune out of me once I'd hit ATMs with my
new Royal Bank of Scotland Visa card under my new cover for this job, Nick
Somerhurst.
The only aspect of the business I was totally happy about was OP SEC It
was so tight that the Yes Man had briefed me personally.
Tucked in a very smart leather attache case, he had a buff folder with
black boxes stamped on the outside for people to sign and date as they
authorized its contents. No one had signed any of them, and there was no
yellow card attached to signify it was an accountable document. Things like
that always worried me: I knew it meant a shitload of trouble.
As we drove along Chelsea Embankment towards Parliament in the back of
a Previa MPV with darkened windows, the Yes Man had pulled two pages of
printed A4 from the folder and started to brief me. Annoyingly, I couldn't
quite read his notes from where I was sitting.
I didn't like the condescending wanker one bit as he put on his best
I-have been-to-university-but-F m-still-working-class voice to tell me I was
'special' and 'the only one capable'. Things didn't improve when he stressed
that no one in government knew of this job, and only two in the Firm: "C',
the boss of SIS, and the Director of Security and Public Affairs,
effectively his number two.
"And, of course," he said, with a smile, 'the three of us."
The driver, whose thick blond side-parted hair made him look like
Robert Redford when he was young enough to be the
Sundance Kid, glanced in the rearview mirror and I caught his eye for a
second before he concentrated once more on the traffic, fighting for
position around Parliament Square. Both of them must have sensed I wasn't
the happiest teddy in town. The nicer people were to me, the more suspicious
of their motives became.
But, the Yes Man said, I wasn't to worry. SIS could carry out
assassinations at the express request of the Foreign Secretary.
"But you just said only five of us know about this. And this is the UK.
It's not a Foreign Office matter."
His smile confirmed what I already knew.
"Ah, Nick, we don't want to bother anyone with minor details. After
all, they may not really want to know."
With an even bigger smile he added that should any part of the
operation go wrong, no one would be held ultimately responsible. The Service
would, as always, hide behind the Official Secrets Act or, if things got
difficult, a Public Interest Immunity Certificate. So everything was quite
all right, and I'd be protected. I mustn't forget, he said, that I was part
of the team. And that was when I really started to worry.
It was blindingly obvious to me that the reason no one knew about this
operation was because no one in their right mind would sanction it, and no
one in their right mind would take the job on. Maybe that was why I'd been
picked. Then, as now, I comforted myself with the thought that at least the
money was good. Well, sort of. But I was desperate for the eighty grand on
offer, forty now in two very large brown Jiffy-bags, and the rest
afterwards. That was how I justified saying yes to something I just knew was
going to be a nightmare.
We were now on the approach road to Westminster Bridge with Big Ben and
Parliament to my right. On the other side of the river I could see the
County Hall building and to the left of that, the London Eye, the wheel
turning so slowly it looked as if it wasn't moving at all.
"You should get out here, Stone. Have a look around."
With that, the Sundance Kid kerbed the Previa, and irate motorists
behind hit their horns as they tried to manoeuvre around us. I slid the door
back and stepped out to the deafening sounds of road drills and revving
engines. The Yes Man leant forward in his seat and took the door handle.
"Call in for what you need, and where you want the other three to
collect their furnishings."
With that, the door slid shut and Sundance cut up a bus to get back in
the traffic stream heading south across the river. A van driver gave me the
finger as he put his foot down to make up that forty seconds he'd been
delayed.
As I sat at the desk waiting for the other two bulbs to illuminate, I
concentrated hard on that eighty grand. I didn't think I'd ever needed it so
badly. The snipers were probably getting at least three times as much as I
was but, then, I wasn't as good as they were at what they did. These people
were as committed to their craft as Olympic athletes. I'd met one or two in
the past when I, too, thought of going that route, but decided against it;
professional snipers struck me as weird. They lived on a planet where
everything was taken seriously, from politics to buying ice cream. They
worshipped at the church of one round, one kill. No, sniping might pay well,
but I didn't think I belonged there. And, besides, I now found bullet
trajectory and the finer points of wind adjustment pretty boring after
talking about them for half an hour, let alone my entire life.
From the moment the Yes Man dropped me off with my two Jiffy-bags, I'd
started protecting myself far more than I normally would. I knew that if I
got caught by Special Branch the Firm would deny me, and that was part and
parcel of being a K. But there was more to it this time. The stuff I did
normally didn't happen in the UK, and no way would anyone in their right
mind give this the go. Everything felt wrong, and the Yes Man would never
want to be on the losing side. He'd knife his own grandmother if it meant
promotion; in fact, since he took over the Ks Desk from Colonel Lynn, he was
so far up C's arse he could have flossed his teeth. If things didn't go to
plan, and even if I did evade SB, he wouldn't hesitate to fuck me over if it
meant he could take any credit and pass on any blame.
I needed a safety blanket, so I started by noting down the serial
numbers of all three snipers' weapons before grinding them out. Then I took
Polaroids of all the equipment, plus the three firing positions during the
CTRs. I'd given the snipers photographs in their orders, and I kept a set
myself. I had a full pictorial story of the job, together with photocopies
of each set of sniper's orders. It all went into a bag in Left Luggage at
Waterloo station, along with everything else I owned: a pair of jeans,
socks, pants, washing kit and two fleece jackets.
After loading the three snipers' DLBs, I should have left them alone
but I didn't. Instead I put in an OP (observation post) on Sniper Two's dead
letter box, which was just outside the market town of Thetford in Norfolk.
There was no particular reason for picking Sniper Two's to OP, except that
it was the nearest of the three to London.
The other two were in the Peak District and on Bodmin Moor. All three
had been chosen in uninhabited areas so that once they'd got the weapons,
they could zero them to make sure that the optic sight was correctly aligned
to the barrel so that a round hit the target precisely at a given distance.
The rest -judging the wind, taking leads (aiming ahead of moving targets)
and working out distance is part of the sniper's art, but first the weapon
sight and rounds need to be as one. How they did that, and where they did
that within the area, was up to them.
They were getting more than enough cash to make those decisions
themselves.
Inside the DLB, a 45-gallon oil drum, was a large black Puma tennis bag
that held everything needed for the shoot and was totally sterile of me: no
fingerprints, certainly no DNA. Nothing from my body had made contact with
this kit. Dressed like a technician in a chemical warfare lab, I had
prepared, cleaned and wiped everything down so many times it was a wonder
there was any Parkerization (protective paint) left on the barrels.
Jammed into a Gore-Tex bivi bag and dug in amongst the ferns in
miserable drizzling rain, I waited for Sniper Two to arrive. I knew that all
three would be extremely cautious when they made their approach to lift the
DLBs, carrying out their tradecraft to the letter to ensure they weren't
followed or walking into a trap. That was why I had to keep my distance:
sixty-nine metres to be exact, which in turn had meant choosing a telephoto
lens on my Nikon for more photographic evidence of this job, wrapped in a
sweatshirt to dampen the rewind noise, and shoved into a bin liner so that
just the lens and viewfinder were exposed to the drizzle.
I waited, throwing Mars bars and water down my neck and just hoping
Sniper Two didn't choose to unload it at night.
In the end it was just over thirty boring and very wet hours before
Sniper Two started to move in on the DLB. At least it was daylight. I
watched the hooded figure check the immediate area around a collection of
old, rusty farm machinery and oil drums.
It edged forward like a wet and cautious cat. I brought up the
telephoto lens.
Tapered blue jeans, brown cross-trainers, three-quarter-length beige
waterproof jacket. The hood had a sewn-in peak, and I could see the label on
the left breast pocket: LL Bean I'd never seen one of their shops outside
the US.
What I'd also never seen outside the US was a woman sniper. She was
maybe early thirties, slim, average height, with brown hair poking out of
the sides of the hood. She was neither attractive nor unattractive, just
normal-looking, more like a young mother than a professional killer. She
reached the oil drums, and carefully checked inside hers to make sure it
wasn't booby-trapped. I couldn't help wondering why a woman would take up
this line of work. What did her kids think she did for a living? Work at the
cosmetics counter in Sears, and get dragged away a couple of times a year
for week-long eyeliner seminars?
She'd been happy with what she saw inside the drum. Her arms went
inside very quickly and lifted out the bag. She turned in my direction,
taking the weight of it in both hands, and threw it over her right shoulder.
I hit the shutter release and the camera whirred. Within seconds she'd
melted once more into the trees and tall ferns; like a cat, she'd probably
find a place to hide now and check out the spoils.
Sniping does not simply mean being a fantastic marksman. Just as
important are the field craft skills stalking, judging distance,
observation, camouflage and concealment and judging by the way she lifted
the DLB and got back into cover, I bet she'd won gold stars in all of those
disciplines.
While in the Army I had spent two years as a sniper, in a Royal
Green Jacket rifle company. I was as keen as anything: it had something
to do with being left alone just to get on with it with your sniper partner.
I learnt a lot and was a good shot, but I didn't have the passion required
to make it a life's vocation.
I was still staring at the three bulbs, waiting for One and Three to
sign in. A helicopter clattered overhead, following the river-bank on the
north side, and I had to look up to satisfy myself that it wasn't looking
for me. My paranoia was working overtime. For a moment I thought that it had
found the explosive device I'd placed on the roof of the Royal Horseguards
Hotel in Whitehall the night before. The hotel was just out of sight, behind
the MoD (Ministry of Defence) main building across the river to my half
right. Seeing the three service flags fluttering on the roof of the massive
light-coloured stone cube prompted me to check something else for the
millionth time.
Keeping the row of torch bulbs in my peripheral vision, I looked down
at the river to check the wind indicators.
In urban areas the wind can move in different directions, at different
levels, and in different strengths, depending on the buildings it has to get
around.
Sometimes streets become wind tunnels, redirecting and momentarily
strengthening the gusts. Indicators were therefore needed at different
levels round the killing area, so the snipers could compensate by adjusting
their sights. The wind can make an immense difference to where a round hits
because it simply blows it off course.
Flags are really useful, and there were more around here than at a UN
summit. On the water there were plenty of boats moored with pennants at the
stern. Higher up, on both ends of Westminster Bridge, there were the tourist
stalls, selling plastic Union Jacks and Man United streamers. The snipers
would use all of these, and they would know where to look because I'd keyed
them on to the maps supplied in the DLB. The wind condition at river level
was good, just a hint of a breeze.
My eyes caught movement in the killing ground. I felt my face flush and
my heart rate quicken. Shit, this shouldn't be kicking off yet.
I had a grandstand view of the terrace, and the times-twelve
magnification of the binos made me feel as if I was almost standing on it. I
checked it out with one eye on the binos, the other ready to pick up any
flashes from the torch bulbs.
A feeling of relief flooded through me. Catering staff. They were
streaming in and out of the covered pavilions to the left of the killing
ground, busy in their black and white uniforms, laying out ashtrays and
placing bowls of nuts and nibbles on square wooden tables. A
stressed-looking older guy in a grey, double-breasted suit stalked around
behind them, waving his arms like a conductor at the Last Night of the
Proms.
I followed the line of the terrace and spotted a photographer on one of
the wooden benches. He had two cameras by his side and smoked contentedly as
he watched the commotion, a big smile on his face.
I went back to the conductor. He looked up at Big Ben, checked his
watch, then clapped his hands. He was as worried about the deadline as I
was. At least the weather was on our side. Taking the shot through one of
the pavilion windows would have made things even more difficult than they
already were.
The three sniper positions were all on my side of the river; three
Portakabins in the grounds of St. Thomas's Hospital, directly opposite the
killing ground.
Three different positions gave three different angles of fire, and
therefore three different chances of getting a round into the target.
The distance between the first and third sniper was about ninety
metres, and they'd be shooting over a distance of between 330 and 380
metres, depending on their position in the line-up. Being one floor up, the
killing ground was below them, at an angle of about forty-five degrees. It
would be just good enough to see the target from the stomach up if it was
sitting down, and from about thigh up when standing, since a stone wall
about a metre high ran the length of the terrace to stop MPs and peers
falling into the Thames when they'd had a drink or two.
The riverbank in front of their positions was tree-lined, which
provided some cover, but also obstructed their line of sight into the
killing ground. These things are nearly always a matter of compromise; there
is rarely a perfect option.
This would be the first time the snipers had ever been to the fire
position, and it would also be the last. Soon after the shoot they'd be
heading for Paris, Lille or Brussels on Eurostar trains, which left from
Waterloo Station just ten minutes' walk away. They'd be knocking back a
celebratory glass of wine in the Channel tunnel well before the full extent
of what they'd done had dawned on Special Branch and the news networks.
TWO
Once I'd satisfied myself that the only activity in the killing ground
came from harassed catering staff, I got back to watching the three bulbs.
Snipers One and Three should have signed on by now. I was well past
concerned, and not too far short of worried.
I thought about Sniper Two. She would have moved cautiously into the
fire position after clearing her route, employing the same tradecraft as at
the DLB, and probably in a simple disguise. A wig, coat and sunglasses do
more than people think, even if SB racked up hundreds of man hours poring
over footage from hospital security, traffic and urban CCTV cameras.
Having first put on her surgical gloves, she would have made entry to
her Portakabin with the key provided, closed the door, locked up, and shoved
two grey rubber wedges a third of the way down and a third up the frame to
prevent anyone entering, even with a key. Then, before moving anywhere,
she'd have opened the sports bag and begun to put on her work clothes, a set
of light blue, hooded and footed coveralls for paint spraying from B&Q. It
was imperative that she didn't contaminate the area or the weapon and
equipment that were going to be left behind with fibres of her clothing or
other personal sign. Her mouth would now be covered by a protective mask to
prevent leaving even a pinprick of saliva on the weapon as she took aim. I
was pleased with the masks: they'd been on special offer.
The coveralls and gloves were also there to protect clothes and skin.
If she was apprehended immediately after the shoot, residue from the round
that she'd fired would be detectable on her skin and clothes. That's why
suspects' hands are bagged in plastic. I was also wearing surgical gloves,
but just as a normal precaution. I was determined to leave nothing, and
disturb nothing too.
Once she'd got covered up, with just her eyes exposed, she'd be looking
like a forensic scientist at a crime scene. It would then have been time to
prepare the fire position. Unlike me, she needed to be away from the window,
so she'd have dragged the desk about three metres clear. Then she'd have
pinned a net curtain into the plasterboard ceiling, letting it fall in front
of the desk before pinning it tight to the legs.
Next, she'd have pinned up the sheet of opaque black material behind
her, letting it hang to the floor. As with the netting, I had cut it to size
for each fire position after the CTR. The combination of a net curtain in
front and a dark backdrop behind creates the illusion of a room in shadow.
It meant that anyone looking through the window wouldn't see a fat rifle
muzzle being pointed at them by a scarily dressed woman. Both sets of optics
that she'd be using, the binos and the weapon sight, could easily penetrate
the netting, so it wouldn't affect her ability to make the shot.
Some fifteen minutes after arriving, she'd be sitting in the green,
nylon-padded swivel chair behind the desk. Her takedown weapon would be
assembled and supported on the desk by the bipod attached to the forward
stock. Her binos, mounted on a mini-tripod, would also be on the desk, and
in front of her would be her plastic lunch-box. With the weapon butt in her
shoulder, she would have confirmed the arcs of fire, making sure she could
move the weapon on its bipod to cover all of the killing ground without
being obstructed by the window-frame or trees. She'd generally sort herself
out and tune into her environment, maybe even dry practise on one of the
catering staff as they rushed around the terrace.
One of the most important things she would have done before signing on
with me was check her muzzle clearance. A sniper's optic sight is mounted on
top of the weapon. At very short ranges the muzzle may be three or four
inches below the image the sniper can actually see through the sight. It
would be a total fuck-up if she fired a round after getting a good sight
picture and it didn't even clear the room, hitting the wall or the bottom of
the window-frame instead.
To deaden the sound of the shot, each weapon was fitted with a
suppressor. This had the drawback of making the front third of the barrel
nearly twice the size of the rest of it, altering its natural balance by
making it top heavy. The suppressor wouldn't stop the bullet's supersonic
crack, but that didn't matter because the noise would be down-range and well
away from the fire position, and covered anyway by the device going off;
what it would stop was the weapon's signature being heard by hospital staff
or Italian tourists eating their overpriced ice cream on the embankment just
a few feet below.
The Portakabin's windows had to be slid open. Firing through glass
would not only alert the tourists, but would also affect the bullet's
accuracy. There was a risk that someone might think it unusual for the
window to be open on a Sunday, but we had no choice. As it was, the
suppressor alone would degrade the round's accuracy and power, which was why
we needed supersonic rounds to make the distance. Subsonic ammunition, which
would eliminate the crack, just wouldn't make it.
It would only be once she was happy with her fire position, and had
checked that her commercial hearing-aid was still in place under her hood,
that she would sign on. Her box of tricks didn't have lights, just a green
wire antenna that would probably be laid along the desk then run along the
floor. A copper coil inside the box emitted three low touch tones; when I
hit my send press el they picked that up through the hearing-aid.
There was one other wire coming out of the box, leading to a flat,
black plastic button; this would now be taped on to the weapon wherever she
had her support hand in position to fire.
Hitting the press el five times, once she was ready to go, was what lit
up my number-two bulb five times.
There was nothing left for her to do now but sit perfectly still,
weapon rested, naturally aligned towards the killing area, observe,
wait, and maybe listen to the comings and goings just below her. With luck
the other two were going to be doing the same very soon. If anyone from
hospital security attempted to be the good guy and close her window, a woman
dressed like an extra from the X-Files would be the last thing they ever saw
as she dragged them inside.
It was only now that she was in position that her problems really
began. Once she'd zeroed the weapon in Thetford Forest, it would have been
carried as if it was fine china. The slightest knock could upset the optic
sight and wreck the weapon's zero. Even a tiny misalignment could affect the
round by nearly an inch, and that would be bad news.
And it wasn't just the possibility of the optic being knocked, or the
suppressor affecting the round's trajectory. The weapon itself, issued to me
by the Yes Man, was 'take down'. So, once she had zeroed it for that one,
all-important shot, it had to be taken apart for concealment, before being
reassembled at the firing point.
Thankfully this bolt-action model only had to be split in two at the
barrel, and because they were brand new, they wouldn't have suffered that
much wear and tear on the bearing surfaces. But there only had to be a
slight difference in the assembly from when it was zeroed, a knock to the
optic sight in transit, for the weapon to be inches off where she was
aiming.
This isn't a problem when an ordinary rifleman is firing at a body mass
at close range, but these boys and girls were going for a catastrophic brain
shot, one single round into the brain stem or neural motor strips. The
target drops like liquid and there is no chance of survival. And that meant
they had to aim at either of two specific spots the tip of an earlobe, or
the skin between the nostrils.
She and the other two would need to be the most boring and religious
snipers on earth to do that with these weapons. The Yes Man hadn't listened.
It annoyed me severely that he knew jack shit about how things worked on the
ground, and yet had been the one who decided which kit to use.
I tried to calm down by making myself remember it wasn't entirely his
fault.
There had to be a trade-off between concealment and accuracy, because
you can't just wander the streets with a fishing-rod case or the world's
longest flowerbox. But fuck it, I'd despised him when he was running the
support cell, and now it was worse.
I looked through the window at the distant black and white figures
moving around the killing ground, and wondered if the Brit who'd first
played about with a telescopic sight on a musket in the seventeenth century
ever realized what drama he was bringing to the world.
I checked out the area with my binos, using just one eye so I didn't
miss One or Three signing in. The binos were tripodded because twelve-times
magnification at this distance was so strong that the slightest judder would
make it seem like I was watching The Blair Witch Project.
Things had moved on. The staff were still being hassled by the
grey-suited catering bully. As guests came through the grand arched door on
to the terrace, they'd now be greeted by trestle tables covered by brilliant
white tablecloths.
Silver trays of fluted glasses waited to be filled as corks were pulled
from bottles of champagne.
Things would be kicking off soon, and all I had was one sniper. Not
good; not good at all.
I refocused the binos on the arched doorway, then went back to watching
the lights, willing them to spark up. There was nothing else I could do.
I tried and failed to reassure myself that the co-ordination plan for
the shoot was so beautifully simple, it would work with only one sniper.
The snipers had the same binos as mine and would also have them focused
on the door. They'd want to ID the Yes Man the moment he walked into the
killing area, and they'd use binos first because they give a field of view
of about ten metres, which would make it easier to follow him through the
crowd until he made the target ID. Once that was done, they would switch to
their weapon's optic sight, and I would concentrate on the lights.
The method I was going to use to control the snipers and tell them when
to fire had been inspired by a wildlife documentary I'd seen on TV. Four
Indian game wardens, working as a team in total silence, had managed to
stalk and fire sedative darts into an albino tiger from very close range.
Whenever any of the snipers had a sight picture of the target and felt
confident about taking the shot, they'd hit their press el and keep it
pressed. The corresponding bulb in front of me would stay lit for as long as
they could take the shot. If they lost their sight picture, they released
their press el and the bulb would go out until they acquired it again.
Once I'd made the decision when to fire, I'd push my send press el
three times in a one-second rhythm.
The first press would tell the firer or firers to stop breathing so
their body movement didn't affect the aim.
The second would tell them to take up the first pressure on the
trigger, so as not to jerk the weapon when they fired.
As I hit the press el the second time, I'd also trigger the detonation.
The third time, the snipers would fire as the device exploded on the roof of
the hotel. If all three were up and the target was sitting, that would be
perfect but it rarely happens that way.
The device would not only disguise the sonic cracks, but create a
diversion on the north side of the river while we extracted. I just wished
the MoD building wasn't closed for the weekend: I'd have loved to see their
faces as the blast took out a few of their windows. Never mind, with luck it
would make the Life Guards' horses on Whitehall throw off their mounts.
None of the snipers would know if the others had the target. The first
time they'd know the option was going ahead was when they heard the three
tones in their ear. If they didn't have a sight picture themselves, they
wouldn't take a shot.
After the explosion, whether they'd fired a round or not, they would
all exit from their positions, stripping off their outer layer of coveralls
and leaving the area casually and professionally with the protective
clothing in their bag.
The rest of the kit, and the weapons, would be discovered at some point
by the police, but that wouldn't matter to me as I'd handed it over sterile.
It shouldn't matter to these people either, as they ought to be professional
enough to leave it in the same condition as they'd received it. If they
didn't, that was their problem.
I rubbed my eyes.
Another light flashed.
Sniper One was in position, ready to go.
I hit the send press el three times, and after a short pause Sniper
One's bulb flashed three times in return.
I was feeling a little better now, with two snipers sitting perfectly
still, watching and waiting as they continued to tune into the killing
ground. I could only hope that Sniper Three was close behind.
THREE
Big Ben struck half past the hour. Thirty minutes to go.
I continued to stare at the box, trying to transmit positive thoughts.
The job was going to happen with or without Sniper Three, but what with the
weapon problems, three chances of a hit were better than two.
My positive transmissions weren't working at all, and after ten minutes
or so my eyes were drawn to the killing ground again. Things were happening.
Different colours of clothing were moving amongst the black and white of the
catering staff like fragments in a kaleidoscope. Shit, they were early.
I put one eye to the binos and checked them out, just as One and Two
would be doing. The new arrivals seemed to be the advance party, maybe ten
suited men, all of them white. I checked that the Yes Man wasn't amongst
them and had fucked up his own plan. He wasn't. He would have fitted in
nicely, though: they didn't really seem to know what to do with themselves,
so decided to mill around the door like sheep, drinking champagne and
mumbling to each other, probably about how pissed off they were to be
working on a Sunday. Dark, double-breasted suits with a polyester mix seemed
to be the order of the day. I could see the well worn shine and lard-arse
creases up the backs of the jackets even from here. The jackets were mostly
undone because of the weather or pot bellies, revealing ties that hung
either too high or too low.
They had to be Brit politicians and civil servants.
The only exception was a woman in her early thirties with blonde hair
and rectangular glasses, who came into view alongside the catering bully.
Dressed in an immaculate black trouser suit, she seemed to be the only one
of the new arrivals who knew what was what. With a mobile phone in her left
hand and a pen in her right, she seemed to be pointing out that everything
his staff had done needed redoing.
The cameraman also wandered into my field of view, taking light
readings, and clearly enjoying the last-minute flap. There was a flash as he
took a test shot.
Then there was another in my peripheral vision, and I looked down.
The third bulb. I nearly cheered.
I left the blonde-haired PR guru to get on with it, and concentrated on
the box as I replied to the flashes. Sniper Three duly acknowledged.
Big Ben chimed three times.
Relief washed over me. I'd known all along that these people would only
get into position at the very last moment, but that didn't stop me worrying
about it while I was waiting. Now I just wanted this thing over and done
with, and to slip away on Eurostar to the Gare du Nord, then on to Charles
de Gaulle. I should make the check-in nicely for my 9 p.m. American Airlines
flight to Baltimore, to see Kelly and finish my business with Josh.
I got back on the binos and watched the PR guru tell the Brits, ever so
nicely and with a great big smile, to get the fuck away from the door and
prepare to mingle. They cradled their champagne glasses and headed for the
nibbles, drifting from my field of view. I kept my focus on the doorway.
Now that it was clear of bodies, I could just about penetrate the
shadows inside. It looked like a canteen, the sort where you drag your tray
along the counter and pay at the end. What a let-down: I'd been expecting
something a bit more regal.
The door-frame was soon filled again, by another woman with a mobile
phone stuck to her ear. This one had a clipboard in her free hand; she
stepped on to the terrace, closed down her mobile, and looked around.
The blonde PR guru came into view. There was lots of nodding, talking,
and pointing around the killing area, then they both went back where they'd
come from. I felt a wave of apprehension. I wanted to get on with it and get
aboard that Eurostar.
"One of the team," the Yes Man had said.
One of the team, my arse. The only things that would help me if this
went wrong were my security blanket and a quick exit to the States.
Seconds later, human shapes began filling the area behind the door, and
were soon pouring out into the killing area. The woman with the clipboard
appeared behind them, shepherding them with a fixed, professional smile. She
guided them to the glasses on the table by the door as if they could have
missed them.
Then the catering staff were on top of them like flies on shit, with
nibbles on trays, and a whole lot more champagne.
The South American contingent was easy to identify, not by brown or
black skin but because they were far better dressed, in well-cut suits and
expertly knotted ties. Even their body language had more style. The group
was predominantly male, but none of the women with them would have looked
out of place in a fashion magazine.
Obligingly, Clipboard coaxed the guests away from the doorway and into
the killing area. They spread out and mingled with the advance party. It
became clear that everybody was going to continue standing up rather than
move over to the benches. I'd have preferred them to sit down like a line of
ducks at a fairground, but it wasn't going to happen. We were going to have
to settle for a moving target.
The Yes Man was due to arrive ten minutes after the main party. The
plan was that he'd spend five minutes by the door, making a call, which
would give all four of us time to ping him. From there he would move off and
ID the target.
All three would now be taking slow, deep breaths so they were fully
oxygenated.
They would also be constantly checking the wind indicators until the
last minute, in case they had to readjust their optics.
My heart pumped harder now. The snipers' hearts, however, would be
unaffected.
In fact, if they'd been linked to an ECG
machine they'd probably have registered as clinically dead. When they
were in their zone, all they could think about was taking that single,
telling shot.
More people cut across my field of view, then the Yes Man appeared in
the doorway. He was five foot six tall, and not letting me down by wearing
the same sort of dark, badly fitting business suit as the rest of the Brits.
Under it he had a white shirt and a scarlet tie that made him look like a
candidate for Old Labour. The tie was important because it was his main VDM
(visual distinguishing mark). The rest of his kit and his physical
description had also been given to the snipers, but he was easy enough to
identify from his permanently blushing complexion, and a neck that always
seemed to have a big boil on the go. On any other forty-year-old it would
have been unfortunate, but as far as I was concerned it couldn't have
happened to a nicer guy.
On his left hand he wore a wedding ring. I'd never seen a picture of
his wife in his office, and I didn't know if he had children. In fact, I
really hoped he didn't or if he did, that they looked like their mother.
Producing his mobile, the Yes Man came off the threshold and moved to
the right of the doorway as he finished dialling. He looked up and nodded
hello to somebody out of my field of view, then gave a wave to them and
pointed at the mobile to show his intentions.
I watched him listen to the ringing tone, keeping his back against the
wall so that we could check the tie. His hair was greying, or it would have
been if he'd left it alone but he'd been at the Grecian 2000, and I was
catching more than a hint of copper. It complemented his complexion very
well indeed. I felt myself grinning.
A young waiter came up to him with a tray of full glasses, but was
waved away as he continued with his call. The Yes Man didn't drink or smoke.
He was a bornagain Christian, Scientologist, something like that, or one of
the happy-clappy bands. I'd never really bothered to find out, in case he
tried to recruit me and I found myself saying yes. And I didn't set much
store by it. If the Yes Man discovered C was a Sikh, he'd turn up at work in
a turban.
His conversation over, the phone got shut down, and he walked towards
the river.
As he wove and sidestepped through the crowd he bounced slightly on the
balls of his feet, as if trying to give himself extra height. Watching his
progress, I gently undid the tripod restraining clips so I could swivel the
binos and continue to follow him if I needed to.
He passed the two PR women, who looked pretty pleased with themselves.
Each had a phone and a cigarette in one hand and a glass of
self-congratulatory champagne in the other. He passed the cameraman, who was
now busy taking group shots with Big Ben in the background for the Latin
folks back home. Little did he know that he was a couple of chimes short of
a world exclusive.
The Yes Man side-stepped the photo session and continued to go left,
still towards the river. He stopped eventually by a group of maybe ten men,
gathered in a wide, informal circle. I could see some of their faces, but
not all, as they talked, drank or waited for refills from the staff buzzing
around them. Two were white-eyes, and I could see four or five Latino faces
turned towards the river.
The older of the two white-eyes smiled at the Yes Man and shook his
hand warmly.
He then began to introduce his new Latin friends.
This had to be it. One of these was the target. I looked at their
well-fed faces as they smiled politely and shook the Yes Man's hand.
I could feel my forehead leaking sweat as I concentrated on who he was
shaking hands with, knowing that I couldn't afford to miss the target ID,
and at the same time not too sure if the Yes Man was up to the job.
I'd assumed they were all South Americans, but as one of their number
turned I saw, in profile, that he was Chinese. He was talk-show-host neat,
in his fifties, taller than the Yes Man, and with more hair. Why he was part
of a South American delegation was a mystery to me, but I wasn't going to
lose any sleep over it. I concentrated on how he was greeted. It was a
non-event, just a normal handshake. The Chinaman, who obviously spoke
English, then introduced a smaller guy to his right, who had his back to me.
The Yes Man moved towards him, and then, as they shook, he placed his left
hand on the small guy's shoulder.
I hated to admit it, but he was doing an excellent job. He even started
to swing the target round so he faced the river, pointing out the London Eye
and the bridges either side of Parliament.
The target was also part Chinese and I had to double-take because he
couldn't have been more than sixteen or seventeen years old. He was wearing
a smart blazer with a white shirt and blue tie, the sort of boy any parent
would want their daughter to date. He looked happy, exuberant even, grinning
at everyone and joining in the conversation as he turned back into the
circle with the Yes Man.
I got a feeling that I was in worse trouble than I'd thought.
FOUR
I forced myself to cut away. Fuck it, I'd worry about all that on the
flight to the States.
The conversation on the terrace carried on as the Yes Man said his
goodbyes to the group, waved at another, and moved out of my field of view.
He wouldn't be leaving yet that would be suspicious he just didn't want to
be near the boy when we dropped him.
Seconds later, I had three bulbs burning below me. The snipers were
waiting for those three command tones to buzz gently in their ear.
It didn't feel right but reflexes took over. I flicked the shaving
cream top from the box and positioned my thumbs over the two press els
I was about to press when all three lights went out within a split
second of each other.
I got back on to the binos, just with my right eye, thumbs ready over
the press els The group was moving en masse from left to right. I should
have been concentrating on the bulbs but I wanted to see. The Chinaman's arm
was around the boy's shoulders it must have been his son as they approached
a smaller group of Latinos who were attacking a table laden with food.
A bulb lit up: Sniper Three was confident of taking the shot,
aiming slightly ahead of his point of aim so that when he fired the boy
would walk into the path of the round.
The bulb stayed lit as they stopped at the table with the other group
of Latinos, getting stuck into the vol-au-vents. The boy was at the rear of
the group and I could just ping glimpses of his navy blazer through the
crowd.
Bulb three died.
I was having doubts, I didn't know why, and tried to get a grip. What
did I care? If it was a straight choice between his life and mine there'd be
no question. What was happening in my head was totally unprofessional, and
totally ridiculous.
I gave myself a good mental slapping. Any more of this shit and I'd end
up hugging trees and doing voluntary work for Oxfam.
The only thing I should be doing was focusing on the box. What was
happening on the terrace shouldn't matter to me any more but I couldn't seem
to stop myself looking at the boy through the binos.
Number Two's bulb came up. She must have found his earlobe to aim at.
Then the boy moved towards the table, breaking through the crowd. He
started to help himself to some food, looking back at his dad to check if he
wanted anything.
All three lights now burned. How could they not?
I watched him pick at the stuff on the silver trays, sniffing one
canape and deciding to give it a miss. I studied his shiny young face as he
wondered what would best complement his half-drunk glass of Coke.
All bulbs were still lit as I looked through the binos. He was exposed,
bunging peanuts down his neck.
Come on! Get on with the fucking thing!
I couldn't believe it. My thumbs just wouldn't move.
In that instant, my plan switched to screwing up the shoot and finding
something to blame it on. I couldn't stop myself.
The snipers wouldn't know who else had a sight picture, and it wasn't
as if we were all going to get together and have a debrief over coffee the
next morning.
I'd take my chances with the Yes Man.
The boy moved back into the crowd, towards his dad. I could just about
make out his shoulder through the crowd.
The three lights went out simultaneously. Then Two's came back on. This
woman wasn't giving up on her target. I guessed she wasn't a mother after
all.
Three seconds later it went out. Wrong or right, now was my time to
act.
I pushed the send press el once with my thumb, keeping my eyes glued on
the boy.
Then I pressed it again, and at the same time hit the detonation
button. The third time, I pushed just on the send press el
The explosion the other side of the Thames was like a massive,
prolonged clap of thunder. I watched the boy and everyone around him react
to the detonation instead of doing what I'd planned for him.
The shock-wave crossed the river and rattled my window. As I listened
to its last rumblings reverberate around the streets of Whitehall, the
screams of the tourists below me took over. I concentrated on the boy as his
father bustled him towards the door.
As panic broke out on the terrace, the photographer was in a frenzy to
get the shots that would pay off his mortgage. Then the Yes Man came into
view and stood beside the PR women, who were helping people back inside. He
had a concerned look on his face, which had nothing to do with the explosion
and everything to do with seeing the target alive and being dragged to
safety. The boy disappeared though the door and others followed, but the Yes
Man still didn't help. Instead he looked up and across the river at me. It
was weird. He didn't know exactly where I was in the building, but I felt as
if he was looking straight into my eyes.
I was going to be in a world of shit about this, and knew I had to have
a really good story for him. But not today: it was time to head for
Waterloo. My Eurostar left in an hour and five. The snipers would now be
standing at their crossover point their exit door from a contaminated area
to a decontaminated area peeling off their outer layers of clothing,
throwing them into their sports bags, but leaving their gloves on until
totally clear of the Portakabin. The weapons, binos and lunch-boxes remained
in place, as did the hide.
With speed but not haste, I leant over to the window and opened it a
fraction to retrieve the antennas. The clamour from people outside was now
much louder than the explosion had been. There were shouts of fear and
confusion from men, women and children at embankment level. Vehicles on the
bridge had braked to a halt and pedestrians were rooted to the spot as the
cloud of black smoke billowed over the rooftop of the MoD building.
I closed the window and left them to it, taking down the tripod for the
binos and packing away all my gear as quickly as I could. I needed to get
that train.
Once all the kit was back in the bag, including the shaving-foam cap, I
put the dirty coffee mug, Wayne's World coaster and telephone back exactly
where they'd been before I'd cleared the desktop to make room for the binos
and lunch-box, using the Polaroid I'd taken as a reference. I checked the
general area pictures I'd taken as soon as I broke in. Maybe the net curtain
wasn't exactly as it should have been, or a chair had been moved a foot or
so to the right. It wasn't superstition. Details like that are important.
I'd known something as simple as a mouse mat out of place leading to an
operator being compromised.
My brain started to bang against my skull. There was something strange
about what I had seen outside. I hadn't been clever enough to notice, but my
unconscious had. I had learnt the hard way that these feelings should never
be ignored.
I looked back out of the window and it hit me in an instant. Instead of
looking at the column of smoke to my right, the crowd's attention was on the
hospital to my left. They were looking towards the sniper positions,
listening to the dull thud of six or seven short, sharp, single shots ...
There were more screams below the window, mixed with the wail of fast
approaching police sirens.
I opened my window as far as it would go and pushed the net curtain
aside, sticking out my head and looking left, towards the hospital. A fleet
of police cars and vans with flashing lights had been abandoned along the
embankment, just short of the sniper positions, their doors left open. At
the same time I saw uniforms hastily organizing a cordon.
This was wrong. This was very, very wrong. The event I was witnessing
had been planned and prepared for. The frenzy of police activity down there
was far too organized to be a spur-of-the-moment reaction to an explosion a
few minutes earlier.
We had been stitched up.
Three more shots were fired, followed by a short pause, then another
two. Then, from further along the riverbank, I heard the heavy thuds of a
flash bang going off inside a building. They were hitting Number Three's
position.
Adrenaline jolted through my body. It'd be my turn soon.
I slammed the window down. My mind raced. Apart from me, the only
person who knew the exact sniper positions was the Yes Man, because he
needed to position the target well enough for it to be identified. But he
didn't know precisely where I was going to be, because I hadn't known
myself. Technically, I didn't even have to have eyes on target, I just
needed to have com ms with the snipers.
But he knew enough. Messing up the shoot was the least of my worries
now.
FIVE
Helicopters were now rattling overhead and police sirens were going ape
shit in the street as I closed the door gently behind me and moved out into
the wide, brightly lit corridor.
My Timberlands squeaked on the highly polished stone floor as I headed
towards the fire-exit door at the far end, maybe sixty metres away, forcing
myself not to quicken my pace. I had to stay in control. I couldn't afford
to make any more mistakes. There might be a time to run, but it wasn't yet.
There was a turning to the right about twenty metres further down,
which led to the stairwell that would take me to the ground floor. I reached
it, turned and froze. Between me and the stairwell was a wall of
two-metre-high black ballistic shields. Behind them were maybe a dozen
police in full black assault gear, weapon barrels pointing out at me through
the gaps in the shields, blue assault helmets and visors glinting in the
strip-lighting.
"STAND STILL! STAND STILL!"
It was time to run like the wind. I squeaked on my heels and lunged the
couple of paces back into the main corridor, heading for the fire exit, just
willing myself to hit that crossbar to freedom.
As I zeroed in on the exit door, the corridor ahead filled with more
black shields and the noise of boots on stone. They held the line like Roman
centurions. The last couple emerged from the offices on either side, their
weapons pointing at me at far too close a range for my liking.
"STAND STILL! STAND STILL NOW!"
Coming to a halt, I dropped the bag to the floor and put my hands in
the air.
"Not armed!" I yelled. 'I'm weapons free! Weapons free!"
There are times when it's an advantage just to admit to yourself that
you're in the shit, and this was one of them. I just hoped these were real
police. If I wasn't a threat, then in theory they shouldn't drop me.
I hoped, too, that my black cotton bomber jacket had ridden up enough
to show them there wasn't a pistol attached to my belt or tucked into my
jeans.
"Not armed," I yelled.
"Weapons free!"
Orders were screamed at me. I wasn't too sure what it was all too loud
and too close, a confusion of echoes along the hallway.
I pivoted slowly so they could see my back and check for themselves
that I wasn't lying. As I faced the corridor junction, I heard more boots
thundering towards me from the stairwell corridor, closing the trap.
A shield moved out of the corner then slammed into position on the
floor at the corridor junction. A muzzle of an MP5 came round the side of
it, and I could see a sliver of the user's face as he took aim on me.
"Weapons free!" My voice was almost a scream.
"I'm weapons free!"
Keeping my hands in the air I stared at the single, unblinking eye
behind the weapon. He was a left-handed firer, taking advantage of the left
side of the shield for cover, and the eye didn't move from my chest.
I looked down as a red laser spot the size of a shirt button splashed
on it dead centre. It wasn't moving either. Fuck knew how many splashes
there were on my back from the fire-exit crew.
Frenzied shouts finished bouncing off the walls as a loud,
estuary-English voice took command and shouted orders that I could now
understand.
"Stand still! Stand still! Keep your -hands up ... keep them up!"
No more turning, I did what he wanted.
"Down on your knees! Get down on your knees. Now!"
Keeping my hands up, I lowered myself slowly, no longer trying for any
eye contact, just looking down. The left-handed firer in front of me
followed my every move with the laser splash.
The voice shouted more orders from behind.
"Lie down, with your arms spread out to your side. Do it now."
I did as I was told. There was total, scary silence. The cold of the
stone floor seeped through my clothes. Minute pinpricks of grit pressed into
my right cheek as I snorted up a lungful of freshly laid wax.
I found myself staring at the bottom of one of the stairwell group's
ballistic shields. It was dirty with age and chipped on the corners, so that
the layers of Kevlar that gave protection from even heavy-calibre ammunition
were peeling back like the pages of a well-thumbed book.
The silence was broken by the shuffle and squeak of rubber-soled boots
approaching me from behind. My only thought was how lucky I was to be
arrested.
The boots arrived at their destination, and heavy breathing from their
owners filled the air around me. One old black creased-leather size ten
landed by my face and my hands were gripped and pulled up in front of me. I
felt the cold, hard metal bite into my wrists as the handcuffs were
ratcheted tight. I just let them get on with it; the more I struggled the
more pain I would have to put up with. The handcuffs were the newer style,
police issue: instead of a chain between them they had a solid metal spacer.
Once these things are on, just one tap against the spacer with a baton is
enough to have you screaming in agony as the metal gives the good news to
your wrist bones.
I was in enough pain already as one man pulled at the cuffs to keep my
arms straight, and someone else's knee was forced down between my shoulder
blades. My nose got banged against the floor, making my eyes water, and all
the oxygen was forced out of my lungs.
A pair of hands, their owner's boots each side of me now that he'd
removed his knee from my back, were making their way over my body. My
wallet, containing my Eurostar ticket and my
Nick Somerhurst passport, was taken from the inside pocket of my bomber
jacket.
I felt suddenly naked.
I turned my head, trying to get as comfortable as possible during the
once-over, and rested my face on the cold stone. Through blurred vision I
made out three pairs of jeans emerging from behind the shield at the
junction and heading my way. One pair of jeans moved out of vision as they
passed me by, but the other two moved in close: a set of trainers and a pair
of light tan boots, their Caterpillar label now just inches from my nose.
I started to feel more depressed than worried about what was coming
next. Men in jeans just don't ponce about during an armed arrest.
Behind me I heard the zip of my holdall being pulled back and the
contents given a quick once-over. At the same time I felt my Leatherman
being pulled out from its pouch.
There was still no talking as hands ran down my legs to check for
concealed weapons. My face acted like a cushion for my cheekbone as I was
hauled around like a sack of spuds.
Hands forced themselves around the front of my stomach and into my
waistband, then extracted the three or four pounds' worth of change in my
jeans.
The same set of hands went under each armpit and hauled me up on to my
knees, to the accompaniment of laboured grunts and the squeak of leather
belt-kit. My cuff-holder let go and my hands dropped down by my knees as if
I was begging.
The cold stone floor was hurting my knees, but I forgot about them
instantly when I saw the face of the man wearing the Cats.
His hair wasn't looking so neat today: the Sundance Kid had been
running about a bit. Above his jeans he was wearing a green bomber jacket
and heavy blue body armour with a protective ceramic plate tucked into the
pouch over his chest. He was taking no chances with me today.
There wasn't the slightest trace of emotion in his face as he stared
down at me, probably trying to hide from the others that his part of the job
hadn't gone too well. I was still alive; he hadn't been able to make entry
into the office with the help of his new mates here and claim self-defence
as he shot me.
My documents were handed to him and they went into his back pocket. He
played with the coins in his cupped palms, chinking as they poured from one
to the other. Sundance and his mate, Trainers, were joined by the third pair
of jeans, who had my bag over his right shoulder. I kept my eyes down at
calf level now, not wishing to provoke him. It was pointless appealing to
the uniforms for help. They'd have heard it all before from drunks claiming
to be Jesus and people like me ranting that they'd been stitched.
Sundance spoke for the first time.
"Good result, Sarge." His thick Glasgow accent was directed to someone
behind me, before he turned away with the other two. I watched them walk
towards the stairwell, to the sound of Velcro being ripped apart as they
started to peel off their body armour.
As they disappeared past the corridor junction I was dragged up on to
my feet by two policemen. With their strong grip under each of my armpits, I
followed them towards the stairs. We passed the shields at the corridor
junction, as the armed teams started to break ranks, and made our way down
the stone stairs. Sundance and the boys were about two floors below. I kept
catching glimpses of them as they turned on the stone and iron-railed
landings, and wondered why I hadn't been blindfolded. Maybe it was to make
sure I didn't trip on the stairs. No, it would be because they didn't care
if I saw their faces. I wasn't going to live long enough to see them again.
We exited the building via the glass and metal-framed doors I'd made
entry through earlier. At once the noise of boots on the stairs and the
policemen's laboured breathing from the effort of hauling me about was
drowned out by the confusion on the street. Sweat-stained, white-shirted
police officers were running about, their radios crackling, yelling at
pedestrians to follow their directions and clear the area. Sirens blared. A
helicopter chopped the air loudly overhead.
We were on the private entry road to the Marriott Hotel, part of the
County Hall building. To my left was its turning circle, bordered by a smart
decorative hedge. Police were preventing guests from coming out of the main
entrance as they tried to see what was happening or to run away, I wasn't
sure which.
In front of me, at the kerb side was a white Mercedes estate,
engine running, all doors open. One of the pairs of jeans was in the
driver's seat ready to go. As a hand pushed down on top of my head and I was
quickly bundled into the back, my feet connected with something in the foot
well It was my holdall, still unzipped.
The guy with the trainers sat on my left and attached one end of a pair
of handcuffs to the D ring of the centre set of seat-belts. He then flicked
the free end around the pair that gripped my wrists. I wasn't going anywhere
until these boys were good and ready.
Sundance appeared on the pavement and said his goodbyes to the
uniforms. Thanks again, lads."
I kept trying to make eye contact with the guys who had dragged me down
here, who were now standing by the entrance to the office block. Sundance
got into the front passenger seat and closed his door, obviously aware of
what I was doing.
He bent down into his foot well That isn't going to help you, boy."
Retrieving a blue light from the floor and slapping it on to the dashboard,
he plugged the lead into the cigarette-lighter socket. The light started
flashing as the car moved off.
We came out of the hotel's approach road and on to the main drag at the
south end of the bridge, directly opposite the hospital buildings. The road
was cordoned off and surrounded by every police vehicle in the Greater
London area.
The windows of the hospital were crammed with patients and nurses
trying to get a grandstand view of the commotion.
We wove around the obstacles in the road and through the cordon. Once
over the large roundabout, we passed under the Eurostar track a hundred
metres further down. I could see the slick, aerodynamic trains waiting in
the glass terminal above me, and felt sick that one of them should be
leaving soon without me on it.
Sundance removed the flashing light from the dashboard. We were heading
south towards the Elephant and Castle and, no doubt, into a world of shit.
I looked at Sundance's face in the wing mirror. He didn't return eye
contact or acknowledge me in any way. Behind the stony face he was probably
working out what he had to do next.
So was I, and started to work on him straight away. This isn't going to
work.
I've got on tape the orders you drove for and I-' There was an
explosion of pain as Trainers put all his force behind his elbow and rammed
it into my thigh, dead legging me.
Sundance turned in his seat.
"Don't wind me up, boy."
I took a deep, deep breath and kept going for it.
"I've got proof of everything that's happened. Everything."
He didn't even bother to look round this time.
"Shut it."
Trainers' hand chopped down on the spacer bar between the cuffs. The
metal jarred agonizingly on my wrists, but I knew it was nothing compared
with what would happen if I didn't buy myself some time.
"Look!" I gasped, 'it's me stitched today, it could be you lot next. No
one gives a fuck about people like us. That's why I keep records. For my own
security."
We were approaching the Elephant and Castle roundabout, passing the
pink shopping centre. I nodded to give Trainers the message that I was going
to shut up. I wasn't a fool, I knew when to shut up or talk. I wanted to
make the little I knew go a long way. I wanted them to feel I was confident
and secure, and that they would be making a big mistake if they didn't pay
attention. I just hoped it wasn't me making the mistake.
I looked in the mirror again. It was impossible to tell whether this
was having any effect on Sundance. I was just feeling that maybe I should
get in another instalment when he sparked up.
"What do you know, then, boy?"
I shrugged.
"Everything, including those three hits just now." Fuck it, I might as
well go right to the top of the bullshit stakes.
Trainers' brown, bloodshot eyes and broken nose faced me without
emotion. It was impossible to tell whether he was going to hurt me or not. I
decided to try to save my skin big-time before he made up his mind.
"I taped the briefing that you drove for." Which was a lie.
"I've got pictures of the locations." Which was true.
"And pictures and serial numbers of the weapons. I've got all the
dates, all diaried, even pictures of the snipers."
We turned down towards the Old Kent Road, and as I shifted position
slightly I glimpsed Sundance's face in the wing mirror.
He was looking dead ahead, his expression giving nothing away.
"Show me."
That was easy enough.
"Sniper Two is a woman, she's in her early thirties and she has brown
hair." I resisted the temptation to say more. I needed to show him I knew a
lot, but without running out of information too early.
There was silence. I got the impression that Sundance had started to
listen carefully, which I took as my chance to carry on. 'You need to tell
him," I said.
"Just think about the shit you'll be in if you don't. Frampton won't be
first in the queue for taking the blame. It'll be you lot who get that for
sure." The message had at least got through to Trainers. He was swapping
glances with Sundance in the mirror: my cue not even to look up now, but let
them get on with it.
We stopped at a set of lights, level with carloads of families swigging
from cans of Coke and doing the bored-in-the-back-seat stuff. The four of us
just sat there as if we were on our way to a funeral. It was pointless me
trying to raise the alarm with any of these people as they smoked or picked
their noses waiting for the green. I just had to depend on Sundance to make
a decision soon. If he didn't, I'd try again, and keep on until they
silenced me. I'd been trying hard not to think about that too much.
We approached a large retail park, with signs for B&Q, Halford's and
McDonald's.
Sundance pointed at the entrance sign.
"In there for five." The indicator immediately started clicking and we
cut across the traffic.
I tried not to show my elation, and let my eyes concentrate hard on the
lunchbox of tricks at the top of the sports bag as I felt the Merc lurch
over a speed bump.
We stopped near a bacon roll and stewy tea van, and Sundance
immediately got out. Trolleys filled with pot plants, paint and planks of
wood trundled past on the tarmac as he walked out of sight somewhere behind
us, dialling into a StarT ac that he'd pulled from his jacket.
The rest of us sat in silence. The driver just looked ahead through his
sunglasses and Trainers turned round in his seat to try to see what Sundance
was up to, taking care to cover my handcuffs so the DIYers couldn't see that
we weren't there for the kitchen sale.
I wasn't really thinking or worrying about anything, just idly watching
a young shell-suited couple load up their ancient XRi with boxes of wall
tiles and grout. Maybe I was trying to avoid the fact that the call he was
making meant life or death for me.
Sundance shook me out of my dreamlike state as he slumped back into the
Merc and slammed the door. The other two looked at him expectantly probably
hoping to be told to drive me down to Beachy Head and give me a helping hand
in my tragic suicide.
There was nothing from him for twenty seconds or so while he put his
seat-belt on. It was like waiting for the doctor to tell me if I had cancer
or not. He sat for a while and looked disturbed; I didn't know what to think
but took it as a good sign, without really knowing why.
Eventually, after putting the StarT ac away, he looked at the driver.
"Kennington."
I knew where Kennington was, but didn't know what it meant to them. Not
that it really mattered: I just felt a surge of relief about the change of
plan.
Whatever had been going to happen to me had been postponed.
At length Sundance muttered, "If you're fucking with me, things will
get hurtful."
I nodded into the rear-view mirror as he gave me the thousand-metre
stare. There was no need for further conversation as we drove back up the
Old Kent Road. I was going to save all that for later, for the Yes Man.
Leaning against the window to rest my arms and ease the tension of the
handcuffs on my wrists, I gazed like a child at the world passing by, the
glass steaming around my face.
Somebody turned on the radio and the soothing sound of violins filled
the Merc.
It struck me as strange; I wouldn't have expected these boys to be into
classical music any more than I was.
I knew the area we were driving through like the back of my hand. As a
ten-year old I had played there while bunking school. In those days the
place was one big mass of minging council estates, dodgy secondhand-car
dealers and old men in pubs drinking bottles of light ale. But now it looked
as if every available square metre was being gentrified. The place was
crawling with luxury developments and 911 Caireras, and all the pubs had
been converted into wine bars. I wondered where all the old men went now to
keep out of the cold.
We were approaching Elephant and Castle again. The music finished and a
female voice came on with an update on the incident that had shaken London.
There were unconfirmed reports, she said, that three people had been killed
in a gun battle with police, and that the bomb blast in Whitehall had
produced between ten and sixteen minor casualties, who were being treated in
hospital. Tony Blair had expressed his absolute outrage from his villa in
Italy, and the emergency services were on full alert as further explosions
could not be ruled out. No one as yet had claimed responsibility for the
blast.
We rounded the Elephant and Castle and headed towards Kennington,
pulling over as two police vans sirened their way past.
Sundance turned to me and shook his head in mock disapproval.
Tut-tut-rut. See you you're a menace to society, you are."
As the news finished and the music returned I continued to look out of
the window. I was a menace to myself, not society. Why couldn't I steer
clear of shit for a change, instead of heading straight for it like a
light-drunk moth?
We passed Kennington tube station, then took a right into a quiet
residential street. The street name had been ripped from its post and the
wooden backing was covered in graffiti. We turned again and the driver had
to brake as he came across six or seven kids in the middle of the road,
kicking a ball against the gable end of a turn-of-the-century terrace. They
stopped and let us through, then immediately got back to trying to demolish
the wall.
We drove about forty metres further, then stopped. Sundance hit his key
fob and a graffiti-covered double garage shutter started to roll up. Left
and right of it was a pitted brown brick wall; above was a rusty metal frame
that had probably once held a neon sign. Empty drinks cans littered the
ground. Inside was completely empty. As we drove in, I saw that all around
the old brick walls were tool boards with faded, red-painted shapes of what
was supposed to be hanging there. Years ago it had probably been a one-man
garage set-up. A faded Chelsea FC team poster was pinned to a door. Judging
by the long haircuts, sideburns and very tight shorts, it was seventies
vintage.
The shutter door rattled and squeaked its way down behind me, gradually
cutting off the noise of the kids kicking the ball. The engine was cut and
the three of them started to get out.
Sundance disappeared through the football poster door, leaving it open
behind him, with luck for me to get dragged through. Anything to be out of
the car and have the pressure off my wrists. Maybe I'd even get given a
brew. I hadn't eaten or drunk anything since the night before: there'd been
too much to do and I'd simply forgotten. Just placing the bomb on the hotel
roof had taken the best part of four hours, and an Egg McMuffin had been the
last thing on my mind.
While I was watching the door swing back slowly to reveal the Chelsea
mop heads again, Trainers leant down and undid the cuffs pinning me to the
seat. Then he and the driver got hold of me and dragged me out. We headed
towards the door; I was beginning to feel that maybe I'd get away with this
after all. Then I gave myself a good mental slapping: every time I had this
feeling I came unstuck.
What was happening here meant nothing until I saw the Yes Man and told
him my piece. I decided to do my best not to annoy these boys while we
waited. They were doing their best to intimidate me; things are always more
worrying when there is no verbal contact and no information, and it was
working a little, that was for sure. Not a lot, but enough.
They dragged me through the door and into a windowless, rectangular
space with pitted, dirty whitewashed brick walls. The room was airless, hot
and humid, and to add to the mix somebody had been smoking roll-ups. A
harsh, double fluorescent unit in the ceiling gave the impression there was
nowhere to hide.
On the floor in the left-hand corner was a steam-powered TV with a
shiny new swordfish aerial hanging from a nail on the wall. It was the only
thing in the room that looked as if it hadn't been purchased from a junk
shop. Facing it was a worn-out brown velour three-piece suite. The arms were
threadbare, and the seats sagged and were dotted with cigarette burns.
Plugged into adaptors in the same socket as the TV were a green upright
plastic kettle, a toaster, and battery chargers for three mobiles. The place
reminded me of a minicab office, with old newspapers and Burger King drinks
cups providing the finishing touches.
Sundance was standing by the TV, finishing another call on his mobile.
He looked at me and gestured towards the corner.
"Keep it shut, boy."
The other two gave me a shove to help me on my way. As I slid down the
wall I tried my hardest not to push against the cuffs and ratchet them up
even tighter than they already were. I finally slumped on to the floor and
ended up facing the TV.
SIX
I guessed this place had been just a temporary set-up for the duration
of the job and the job, of course, was planning and preparing to kill me. No
doubt there was a similar set-up somewhere else in London where a whole lot
of the boys and girls had prepared themselves for the hit on the snipers.
Trainers went over to the TV as the other two headed back into the
garage. I watched as he crouched down by the brew kit, opening the kettle to
check for water. His light brown nylon jacket had ridden up to expose part
of a black leather pancake holster sitting on a leather belt, just behind
his right hip, and a green T-shirt dark with sweat. Even the back of his
belt was soaking, and had turned a much darker brown than the rest.
I could still hear the kids in the background, kicking their ball and
yelling at each other. The pitch of their voices changed as one probably
mis-kicked and was treated to squeals of derision. My hands, still stuck in
the surgical gloves, were pruning up in the heat.
Trainers lined up three not-too-healthy-looking Simpsons mugs, Bart,
Marge and Homer, which pissed me off. Maggie was missing. There obviously
wasn't going to be any brew for me. He threw a tea bag into each, splashed
milk on top, then dug a spoon into a crumpled, half-empty bag of sugar,
tipping heaps of it into two of the mugs.
A toilet flushed in the garage area, and the sound got louder then
softer as a door opened and closed. I could hear Sundance and the driver
mumbling to each other but couldn't make out what was said.
The Merc door slammed, the engine turned over, and there was more
squeaking and grinding as the shutter lifted. Thirty seconds later the car
backed out into the road and drove away. Maybe one K of the mugs was for me
after all.
| Sundance appeared at the office door, his back to us, checking |that
the shutter had fully closed. As the steel banged on to the I floor, he
walked to the settee and threw his green cotton bomber jacket on to the
armrest of the nearest chair, revealing a wet maroon polo shirt and a chunky
Sig 9mm, holstered just behind his right hip. On his left hip sat a light
brown leather mag-carrier, with three thick pieces of elastic holding a
magazine apiece. The first brass round of each glinted in the ceiling's
white light. I almost laughed: three full mags, and just for little old me.
I'd heard of overkill but this was something out of the last five minutes of
Butch Cassidy. It was obvious where this boy had got his best ideas.
He stripped off his polo shirt and used it to wipe the sweat from his
face, exposing a badly scarred back. Two indentations were clearly gunshot
wounds: I recognized them because I had one myself. Someone had also given
him the good news with a knife, some of the slashes running the whole length
of his back, with stitch marks either side. All in all, it looked quite a
lot like an aerial photo of Clapham Junction. I Trainers, who'd just
finished squeezing and fishing out the tea bags lifted up a brew for
Sundance.
"Still want one?" His accent was 100 per cent Belfast. If the driver
turned out to be Welsh we'd be able to put together a joke book.
"Right enough." Wiping his neck and shoulders, Sundance sat down in the
chair nearest the TV, avoiding resting his wet, bare back against the velour
by sitting upright on the edge. He took a tentative sip from Bart, the mug
without sugar.
He had been hitting the weights, but didn't have the chiselled look of
a bodybuilder. He had the physique of a con who'd been pumping iron: the
diet in prisons is so bad that when the lads take to the weights they end up
barrel-chested and bulked up, rather than well honed.
He glanced at me for the first time and caught me studying his back.
"Belfast when you was just a wee soldier-boy." He treated himself to a
little giggle, then nodded at the third Simpsons mug still on the floor by
Trainers.
"D'you want a tea, then, boy?"
Trainers held up Marge.
I nodded. Teah, I would, thanks."
There was a pause for a couple of seconds while they exchanged a look,
then both roared with laughter as Trainers did a bad Cockney accent.
"Gor blimey, guy, I would, fan ks
Trainers sat himself down on the settee with Homer, still laughing as
he took the piss.
"Strike a light, guvnor, yeah, I would, cheers. Luv a duck." At least
someone was having fun.
Trainers put his own brew on the cracked tiled floor and took off his
jacket.
He'd obviously had a tattoo removed by laser recently; there was the
faintest red scar just visible on his forearm, but the outstretched Red Hand
of Ulster was still plain to see. He had been, maybe still was, a member of
the UDA (Ulster Defence Association). Maybe they'd both pumped their iron in
one of the H blocks.
Trainers' triceps rippled under his tanned, freckled skin as he felt
behind the cushions and pulled out a packet of Drum. Resting it on his
knees, he took out some Rizlas and started to make himself a roll-up.
Sundance didn't like what he saw.
"You know he hates that -just wait."
"Right enough." The Drum packet was folded and returned beneath the
cushions.
It made me very happy indeed to hear that: the Yes Man must be on his
way. Even though I'd never smoked I'd never been a tobacco Nazi, but
Frampton certainly was.
My arse was getting numb on the hard floor so I shifted very slowly
into another position, trying not to draw attention to myself. Sundance got
up, mug in hand, walked the three paces to the TV, and hit the power button
then each of the station buttons till he got a decent picture.
Trainers sparked up, 'I like this one. It's a laugh." Sundance shuffled
backwards to his chair, eyes glued to the box. Both were now ignoring me as
they watched a woman, whose voice was straight off the Radio Four news, talk
to the show's china expert about her collection of Pekinese dog teacups.
I couldn't hear the kids any more over the TV as I waited for the Merc
to return. On the screen, the woman tried not to show how pissed off she was
when the expert told her the china was only worth fifty quid.
Whoever had christened Frampton the Yes Man was a genius: it was the
only word he said to any of his superiors. In the past this had never
worried me because I had nothing to do with him directly, but all that
changed when he was promoted to run the UK Ks Desk in SIS (Secret
Intelligence Service). The Firm used some ex-SAS people like me, in fact
anyone, probably even my new friends here, as deniable operators. The Ks
Desk had traditionally been run by an IB (member of Intelligence Branch),
the senior branch of the service. In fact the whole service is run by IBs
for IBs; these are the boys and girls we read about in the papers, recruited
from university, working from embassies and using mundane Foreign Office
appointments as cover. Their real work, however, starts at six in the
evening when the conventional diplomats begin their round of cocktail
parties, and the IBs start gathering intelligence, spreading disinformation
and recruiting sources.
That's when the low-life like me come into the picture, carrying out,
or in some cases cleaning up, the dirty work that they create while throwing
the odd crab paste sandwich and After Eight down their necks. I envied them
that, at times like this.
The Yes Man did, too. He had been to university, but not one of the
right two.
He had never been one of the elite, an IB, yet had probably always
wanted to be.
But he just wasn't made of the right stuff. His background was the
Directorate of Special Support, a branch of wild-haired technicians and
scientists working on electronics, signals, electronic surveillance and
explosive devices. He'd run the signals department of the UK Ks, but had
never been in the field.
I didn't know why the Firm had suddenly changed the system and let a
non-IB take command. Maybe with the change of government they thought they
should look a bit more meritocratic, give a tweak or two to the system to
make them look good and keep the politicians happy as they skipped back to
Whitehall, instead of interfering too much with what really goes on. So, who
better to run the Desk than someone who wasn't an IB, arse licked his way
from breakfast to dinnertime, and would do whatever he was told?
Whatever, I didn't like him and never would. He certainly wasn't on my
speed dial, that was for sure. On the one occasion that I'd had direct
contact with him, the job had fouled up because he'd supplied insufficient
com ms kit.
He'd only been in the job since Colonel Lynn had 'taken early
retirement' about seven months ago, but he'd already proved his incompetence
more than once. The only thing he was good at was issuing threats; he had
neither the personality nor the management skills to do it any other way.
Lynn might have been just as much of an arse hole but at least you knew
where you stood with him.
I was adjusting my position some more when the shutter rattled and I
heard an engine rev outside.
They both stood up and put their wet shirts back on. Sundance walked
over to turn off the TV. Neither of them bothered to look at me. It was
still as if I wasn't there.
The engine noise got louder. Doors slammed and the shutter came down
again.
The Yes Man appeared at the door, still in his suit and looking
severely pissed off. Trainers slipped dutifully out of the room, like the
family Labrador.
I wouldn't have thought it possible but the Yes Man's face was an even
brighter red than usual. He was under pressure. Yet again, C and his mates
weren't too pleased with their non-IB experiment.
He stopped just three or four feet away from me, looking like an irate
schoolteacher, legs apart, hands on hips.
"What happened, Stone?" he shouted.
"Can't you get anything right?"
What was he on about? Only two hours ago he'd wanted me killed, and now
he was telling me off like a naughty schoolboy. But it wasn't the moment to
point this out. It was the moment to creep big-time.
"I just don't know, Mr. Frampton. As soon as I had three lights up I
sent the fire commands. I don't know what happened after that. It should
have worked, all four of us had com ms up until then but-' "But nothing!" he
exploded.
"The task was a complete failure." His voice jumped an octave.
"I'm holding you personally responsible, you do know that, don't you?"
I did now. But what was new?
He took a deep breath.
"You don't understand the importance of this operation that you have
completely scuppered, do you?"
Scuppered? I tried not to smile but couldn't help it.
"Fucked up' was how Lynn would have put it.
The Yes Man was still playing the school-teacher. There's nothing to
smile about, Stone. Who, in heaven's name, do you think you are?"
It was time for a bit of damage limitation.
"Just someone trying to keep alive," I said. That's why I taped our
conversation, Mr. Frampton."
He was silent for a few seconds while that sank in, breathing heavily,
eyes bulging. Ah, yes, the tape and pictures. He must have just remembered
why I was still alive and he was here. But not for long; his brain switch
was set to Transmit rather than Receive. 'You've no idea of the damage
you've done. The Americans were adamant that this had to be done today. I
gave my word to them, and others, that it would." He was starting to feel
sorry for himself.
"I can't believe I had so much confidence in you."
So it was an American job. No wonder he was flapping. The senior Brits
had been trying to heal a number of rifts in their relationship with the USA
for quite a while now especially as some of the US agencies just saw the UK
as a route to extend its reach into Europe, and not as any sort of partner.
The 'special relationship' was, in effect, history.
But the big picture wasn't exactly top of my agenda right now. I didn't
care what had been scuppered. I didn't even care who had sponsored the job
and why it had had to happen. I just wanted to get out of this room in one
piece.
"As I said, Mr. Frampton, the lights were up and I ordered the shoot.
Maybe if the three snipers were debriefed they could ..."
He looked at my lips but my words seemed not to register.
"You have let a serious problem develop in Central America, Stone. Do
you not realize the implications?"
"No, sir' he always liked that.
"I don't, sir."
His right hand came off his hip and he stared at the face of his watch.
"No, sir, that's right, you don't, sir. Because of you, we, the
Service, are not influencing events in a direction favourable to Britain."
He was starting to sound like a party political broadcast. I couldn't
have cared less what was happening in Central America. All I was worried
about was now, here.
The Yes Man sighed as he loosened his scarlet tie and opened his
collar. Some beads of sweat dribbled down the side of his flushed face. He
thumbed behind him in the direction of Sundance.
"Now, go with this man to collect the tape and all the other material
that you claim to have on this operation, and I'll see about trying to save
your backside."
"I can't do that, sir!"
He stiffened. He was starting to lose it.
"Can't do that, sir?"
I'd have thought it was perfectly obvious, but I didn't want to sound
disrespectful.
"I'm sorry, Mr. Frampton, but I need to make sure you don't have a
change of heart about me." I chanced a smile.
"I like being alive. I understand the reasons why the snipers were
killed. I just don't want to join them."
The Yes Man crouched down so that his eyes were level with mine. He was
struggling to control a rage that was threatening to burst out of his face.
"Let me tell you something, Stone. Things are changing in my
department. A new permanent cadre is being installed, and very soon all the
dead wood will be cleared away. People like you will cease to exist." He was
nearly shaking with anger. He knew I had him by the bollocks, for now.
Fighting his rage, he kept his voice very low.
"You've always been nothing but trouble, haven't you?"
I was averting my gaze, trying to look frightened and I was a bit. But
unfortunately I caught sight of a large, freshly squeezed zit below his
collar line. He didn't like that. He stood up abruptly, and stormed from the
room.
Sundance shot me a threatening glare and followed him.
I tried to listen to the mumbling going on between the four of them in
the garage, but with no luck. A few seconds later car doors slammed, the
shutter went up, and the car reversed out. The shutter hit the floor once
more, and then everything went quiet.
Except in my head. One half was telling me everything was OK. No way
would he chance the job being exposed. The other was telling me that maybe
he really didn't care what I was saying. I tried to make myself feel better
by running through what had happened, convincing myself that I'd said the
right things in the right way at the right time. Then I threw my hand in. It
was too late now to worry about it. I'd just have to wait and see.
Trainers and Sundance reappeared. I looked up, trying to read their
expressions.
They didn't look good.
The first kick was aimed at my chest. My body re flexed into a ball but
Sundance's boot connected hard with my thigh. By now my chin was down, my
teeth were clenched, and I'd closed my eyes. There was nothing I could do
but accept the inevitable, curled up like a hedgehog, my hands still cuffed,
trying to protect my face. I started to take it and just hoped that it
wouldn't carry on for long.
They grabbed my feet and dragged me towards the centre of the room. One
of the mugs rattled over on the tiles. I kept my legs as bent as I could,
fighting against them being stretched out to expose my stomach and bollocks.
I opened one eye just in time to watch a Caterpillar boot connect with my
ribs. I brought my || head down further, in an attempt to cover my chest. It
must have worked, because another boot swung right into my arse this time,
and it felt as if the inside of my sphincter had exploded. The pain was off
the scale and to counteract it I tried to clench my cheek muscles together
but to do that I had to straighten my legs a little.
The inevitable boot flew into the pit of my stomach. Bile exploded from
me. The acid taste in my mouth and nose was almost worse than the kicking.
It was past midnight and I was curled up back in my corner. At least
they'd taken the cuffs off now. The lights were off and the
TV flickered away with a Channel 5 soft-porn film. They'd had pie and
chips earlier and made me crawl over to wipe up my bile from the floor with
the used paper as they drank more tea.
There was no more filling in, not even an acknowledgement of me being
there. I had just been left to stew as Sundance lay half asleep on the
settee. Trainers was wide awake and on stag, smoking his roll-up, draped
across the two armchairs, making sure I didn't have any stupid ideas.
I slowly stretched out flat on my stomach to lessen the pain from the
kicking, and rested my face on my hands, closing my eyes to try to get some
sleep. It was never going to work: I could feel the blood pumping in my neck
and couldn't stop thinking about what might happen to me next. My Beachy
Head trip could still be on the cards with these two; it all depended on
what the Yes Man had to say yes to, I supposed.
In the past, I'd always managed to get out of even the deepest shit
with just the thinnest layer still stuck to me. I thought of my gunshot
wound, sewn-back on earlobe, and dog-bite scars, and knew how lucky I'd been
on those jobs in the last few years. I thought of other jobs, of being
blindfolded and lined up against the wall of an aircraft hangar, listening
to the noise of weapons being cocked. I remembered hearing the men each side
of me, either quietly praying or openly crying and begging. I hadn't seen
any reason to do either. It wasn't that I wanted to die; just that I'd
always known that death was part of the deal.
But this did feel different. I thought of Kelly. I hadn't spoken to her
since this job started. Not because there had been no opportunity1 had
agreed timings with Josh last month it was just that I was too busy with
preparations, or sometimes I just forgot.
Josh was right to fuck me off when I did get through: she did need a
routine and stability. I could see his half-Mexican, half-black shaved head,
scowling at me on the phone like a divorced wife. The skin on his jaw and
cheekbone was a patchwork of pink, like a torn sponge that had been badly
sewn back together.
The scarring was down to me, which didn't help the situation much. He
wouldn't be getting too many modelling offers from Old Spice, that was for
sure. I tried to break the ice with him once by telling him. He didn't
exactly fall about with laughter.
I turned my head and rested my cheek on my hands, watching Trainers
suck on the last of his roll-up. I supposed I'd always known the day would
come, sooner or later, but I didn't want this to be it. Stuff flashed
through my mind as if I was a split second away from a massive car crash,
all the sorts of things that must hit any parent when they know they're
about to die. The stupid argument with the kids before leaving for work. Not
building that tree-house. Not getting round to filling out a will. The
holidays not taken, the promises broken.
Josh was the only person apart from Kelly I cared for and who was still
alive.
Would he miss me? He'd just be pissed off that we had unfinished
business. And what about Kelly herself? She had a new start now would she
just forget all about her useless, incompetent guardian in a few years?
SEVEN
Monday 4 September Sundance's StarT ac short, sharp tones cut the air
after a long, painful night.
It was just after eight. I didn't bother to move from the prone
position because of my kicking, but tried instead to convince myself that
the pain was just weakness leaving the body, something like that.
Trainers jumped up to turn off the BBC breakfast news, showing the
embankment, as Sundance opened up his phone. He knew who it was. There was
no preliminary waffle, just nods and grunts.
Trainers hit the kettle button as the StarT ac was closed down and
Sundance rolled himself off the settee. He gave me a big grin as he brushed
back his hair with spread fingers.
"You have a visitor, and dye know what? He doesn't sound too pleased."
It was the witching hour.
I sat up and leant into the corner of the brick walls as they pulled
the armchairs apart and put their shirts on while waiting for the kettle to
boil.
It wasn't long before I heard a vehicle and Trainers went out to open
the shutter. Sundance just stood there staring at me, trying to get me
flapping.
The kettle cut out with a click just before the shutter opened; it
looked like their brew was on hold for a while. I pulled myself up against
the wall.
The slamming of car doors drowned out the sound of Kennington's morning
commute.
Before the shutter had come down, the Yes Man was striding into the
room.
Throwing a glance at Sundance, he walked towards me, screwing up his
nose at the smell of roll-ups, chips and early-morning farts.
He was dressed today in a light grey suit, and still in enraged-teacher
mode. He stopped a couple of paces short of me, put his hands on his hips,
and looked down at me in disgust.
"You, Stone, are going to be given one chance, just one, to rectify
matters. You don't know how very lucky you are." He checked his watch. The
target has just left the UK. You will follow him tonight, to Panama, and you
will kill this target by last light Friday."
I kept my head down and let my legs flop out straight, just inches from
his highly polished black brogues, and raised my eyes to him.
Sundance made a move towards me. Should I be saying something? The Yes
Man held up a hand to stop him, without taking his eyes off me.
"PARC are waiting for the delivery of a missile launch control system a
computer guidance console to you."
I looked down again, concentrating on the pattern of his shoes.
"Are you listening?"
Nodding slowly, I rubbed my sore eyes.
"One anti-aircraft missile is already in their possession. It will be
the first of many. The launch system has to be stopped if PARC have a
complete weapons system in their hands the implications for Plan Colombia
will be catastrophic.
There are six hundred million dollars' worth of US helicopters in
Colombia, along with their crews and support. PARC must not get the
capability to shoot them down. They must not get that launch control system.
You don't need to know why, but the young man's death will stop that
happening. Period."
He hunched down and thrust his face so close to mine I could smell
menthol aftershave, probably for sensitive skin. There was a whiff of
halitosis, too, as we had eye-to-eye just inches apart. He breathed in
slowly, to help me understand that what he was about to say was more in
sorrow than in anger.
"You will carry out this task in the time specified, with due
diligence. If not? No matter when next week, next month, or even next year
when the time is right, we will kill her. You know who I'm talking about,
that Little Orphan Annie of yours. She will simply cease to exist and it
will be your doing. Only you can stop that happening."
He burned with the kind of evangelical zeal I supposed he'd copied from
whoever he'd heard in the pulpit last week, while Sundance smirked and moved
back towards the settee.
The Yes Man hadn't finished with me yet. His tone shifted.
"She must be about eleven now, eh? I've been told that she's settled in
very well back in the States. It seems that Joshua is doing an absolutely
sterling job. It must be hard for you now she lives there, eh? Missing her
growing up, turning into a fine young woman..."
I kept my eyes down, concentrating on a minute crack in one of the
tiles as he carried on with his sermon.
That's the same age as my daughter. They're so funny at that age, don't
you think? One minute wanting to be all grown up, the next needing to cuddle
their teddies. I read her a story last night when I'd tucked her in. They
look so wonderful, yet so vulnerable like that... Did you read to Kelly,
isn't it?"
I wouldn't give him the satisfaction of an acknowledgement, just
concentrated hard on my tile, trying to show no reaction. He was really
making a meal of this. He took another deep breath, his knees cracking as he
straightened up and hovered above me once more.
"This is about power, Stone, who has it and who does not. You do not.
Personally, I am not in favour of you being given a second chance, but
there is the broader matter of policy to consider."
I didn't exactly understand what that meant, but it was a fair guess
he'd been told to sort out this situation or he'd be severely in the shit.
"Why kill the boy?" I said.
"Why not the father? I presume he's the one moving this system."
He kicked my thigh with his shiny toecap. It was pure frustration. I
was sure he'd meant it to be harder, but just didn't have it in him.
"Clean yourself up look at the state of you. Now go. These gentlemen
will collect you from your residence at three."
He gave 'residence' the full three syllables, enjoying every one.
Sundance smiled like the village idiot as I hauled myself to my feet, the
muscles in my stomach protesting badly.
"I need money." I looked down like a scolded schoolboy as I leant
against the wall, and that was exactly how I felt.
The Yes Man sighed with impatience and nodded at Sundance. The Jock dug
out his wallet from the back of his jeans, and counted out eighty-five
pounds.
'You owe me, boy."
I just took it, not bothering to mention the six hundred US dollars
he'd liberated from my pocket, and which had already been split between the
two of them.
Jamming it into my jeans, I started to walk, not looking at either of
them as I reached the door. Trainers saw me in the doorframe and hit the
shutter, but not before the Yes Man had the last word: "You'd better make
good use of that money, Stone. There is no more. In fact, think yourself
lucky you're keeping what you already have. After all, Orphan Annie will
need new shoes from time to time, and her treatment in the States will cost
a great deal more than it did at the Moorings."
Fifteen minutes later I was on the tube from Kennington, heading north
towards Camden Town. The dilapidated old train was packed tight with morning
commuters, nearly every one radiating soap, toothpaste and designer smells.
I was the exception, which was bad luck for the people I was sandwiched
between: a massive black guy who'd turned his crisply laundered,
white-shirted back on me, and a young white woman who didn't dare look up
from the floor in case our eyes met and she sparked off the madman reeking
of bile and roll-ups.
The front pages of the morning papers were covered with dramatic colour
pictures of the police attacking the sniper positions and the promise of a
lot more to come inside. I just held on to the handrail and stared at the
dot-com holiday adverts, not wanting to read them, instead letting my head
jolt from side to side as we trundled north. I was in a daze, trying to get
my head round what had happened, and getting nowhere.
What could I do with Kelly? Nip over to Maryland, pick her up, run away
and hide in the woods? Taking her away from Josh was pure fantasy: it would
only screw her up even more than she was already. It would only be
short-term, in any event: if the Firm wanted her dead, they'd make it happen
eventually. What about telling Josh? No need: the Firm wouldn't do anything
unless I failed. Besides, why stir him up any more than I had already?
I let my head drop and stared at my feet as we got to a station and
people fought each other to get on and off all at the same time. I got
shoved and jostled and gave an involuntary gasp of pain.
As the carriage repacked itself for the journey under the Thames, a
pissed-off voice on the PA system told everybody to move right down inside
the cars, and the doors eventually closed.
I didn't know if the Yes Man was bluffing any more, probably, than he
knew if I was. But it made no difference. Even if I did expose the job, that
wouldn't stop Sundance and Trainers taking their trip to Maryland. There
were enough Serb families short of a kid or two because Dad hadn't gone
along with the Firm's demands during the latest Balkan wars, and I knew it
hadn't stopped there.
Try as I might, I couldn't stop myself picturing Kelly tucked up in
bed, her hair spread in a mess over the pillow as she dreamt of being a pop
star. The Yes Man was right, they did look both wonderful and vulnerable
like that. My blood ran cold as I realized that the end of this job wouldn't
put an end to the threats. She would be used against me time and again.
We stopped at another station and the crowd ebbed and flowed once more.
I took a deep breath and exhaled slowly. I was starting to get pins and
needles in my legs. No matter which way I looked at it, my only option was
to kill the boy.
No, not a boy, let's get this right, just as the Yes Man said, he was a
young man some of those weapons being cocked in the aircraft hangar all
those years ago had been held by people younger than him.
I had fucked up big-time. I should have killed him yesterday when I had
the chance. If I didn't do this job Kelly would die, simple as that and I
couldn't let that happen. I wouldn't fuck up again. I'd do what the Yes Man
wanted, and I'd do it by last light Friday.
The train stopped again and most of the passengers left for their jobs
in the City. I was knackered and fell into a seat before my legs gave out.
As I wiped the beads of sweat off my brow, my mind kept going back to Kelly,
and the thought that I was going to Panama to kill someone just so that Josh
could have her to look after. It was madness, but what was new about that?
Josh might not exactly be my mate, these days, but he was still the
closest thing I had to one. He'd talk through gritted teeth, but at least
he'd talk to me about Kelly. She'd been living with Josh and his kids since
mid-August, just a couple of weeks after her therapy sessions had ended
prematurely in London when the Yes Man handed me the sniper job.
She hadn't fully recovered from her PTSD (post-traumatic stress
disorder), and I didn't know whether she ever would. Seeing your whole
family head-jobbed took some recovering from. She was a fighter, just like
her dad had been, and had made dramatic strides this summer. She'd moved
from being a curled-up bundle of nothing to being able to function outside
the private care home in Hampstead where she'd spent the best part of the
last ten months. She wasn't in mainstream schooling yet with Josh's kids,
but that would happen soon. Or at least I hoped it would: she needed private
tuition and that didn't come cheap -and now the Yes Man had cancelled the
second half of the money... Since March I'd had to commit myself to being
with her during the therapy sessions three times a week in Chelsea, and on
all the other days had visited her at the place in Hampstead where she was
being looked after. Kelly and I would tube it down to the plush clinic, the
Moorings. Sometimes we'd talk on the journey, mostly about kids' TV;
sometimes we'd sit in silence. On occasion, she'd just cuddle into me and
sleep.
Dr. Hughes was in her mid-fifties and looked more like an American news
reader than a shrink in her leather armchair. I didn't particularly like it
when Kelly said something that Hughes considered meaningful. She would tilt
her elegant head and look at me over the top of her gold half-moons.
"How do you feel about that, Nick?"
My answer was always the same: "We're here for Kelly, not me." That was
because I was an emotional dwarf. I must be Josh told me so.
The train shuddered and squeaked to a halt at Camden Town. I joined a
green haired punk, a bunch of suits and some early-start tourists as we all
rode the up escalator. Camden High Street was teeming with traffic and
pedestrians. We were greeted by a white Rastafarian guy juggling three
bean-bags for spare change and an old drunk with his can of Tennants waiting
for Pizza Express to open so that he could go and shout at its windows. The
din of pneumatic drills on the building site opposite echoed all around us,
making even people passing in their cars wince.
I diced with death as I crossed the road to get into Superdrug and pick
up some washing and shaving kit, then walked along the high street to get
something to eat, hands in my pockets and eyes down at the pavement like a
dejected teenager.
I waded through KFC boxes, kebab wrappers and smashed Bacardi Breezer
bottles that hadn't been cleaned up from the night before. As I'd discovered
when I moved in, there was a disproportionate number of pubs and clubs
around here.
Camden High Street and its markets seemed quite a tourist attraction.
It was just before ten o'clock but most of the clothes shops already had an
amazing array of gear hanging outside their shop fronts, from psychedelic
flares to leather bondage trousers and multicoloured Doc Martens. Shop
workers tried ceaselessly to lure Norwegians or Americans, with day sacks on
their backs and maps in their hands, inside with loud music and a smile.
I passed under the scaffold that covered the pavement on the corner of
Inverness Street and got a nod from the Bosnian refugee who sold smuggled
cigarettes out of a sports bag. He was holding out a couple of cartons to
passers-by and in his leather-look PVC bomber jacket and tracksuit bottoms
he looked just like I felt, tired of life. We knew each other by sight and I
nodded back before turning left into the market. My stomach was so empty it
ached, adding to the pain from the kicking. I was really looking forward to
breakfast.
The caff was full of construction workers taking a break from building
the new Gap and Starbucks. Their dirty yellow hardhats were lined up against
the wall like helmets at a fire station, whilst they filled their faces with
the three quid all-day breakfast. The room was a noisy haze of fried food
and cigarette smoke, probably courtesy of the Bosnian. I put in my order and
listened to the radio behind the counter while I picked up my mug of instant
coffee. The news on Capital gave only bullet-point headlines about
yesterday's terrorist incident.
It was already taking second place to Posh Spice's new hairdo.
I settled down at a four-seater wrought-iron-and-marble-effect garden
table, moved the overflowing ashtray out of the way, and stared at the sugar
bowl. The pins and needles had returned and I found that my elbows were on
the table and my face was stuck in my hands. For some reason I was
remembering being seven years old, tears running down my face, trying to
explain to my stepfather that I was scared of the dark. Instead of a
comforting cuddle and the bedroom light left on, I got a slapped face and
told not to be such a wimp or the night monster would come out from under
the bed and eat me. He used to make me flap big-time, and I'd spend the
whole night curled up under the blanket, petrified, thinking that as long as
I didn't look out the night monster wouldn't get me.
The same feeling of terror and helplessness was with me again after all
these years.
I was jolted from my trance.
"Set breakfast, extra egg?"
That7 s me!"
I sat back down and threw bacon, sausage and egg down my neck and
started to think about my shopping list. At least I wouldn't need much
clothing for my Central American trip. There now, maybe things weren't that
bad: at least I was going somewhere warm.
I'd never been to Panama, but had operated on its border with Colombia
against PARC (Revolutionary Armed Forces of Colombia) while in the Regiment.
We were part of the UK's first-strike policy in the eighties, an
American-funded operation to hit drug manufacture at source, which meant
getting into the jungle for weeks on end, finding the DMPs
(drug-manufacturing plants) and destroying them to slow the trafficking to
the UK and US. We might as well not have bothered. Over 70 per cent of the
cocaine entering the States still originated from Colombia, and up to 75 per
cent of the heroin seized on the east coast of the US was Colombian.
PARC had their fingers in a substantial amount of that pie, and those
kinds of numbers were also heading this way, to the UK.
Having operated in the region for over a year, I still took an interest
especially as most of the Colombians I'd cared anything about had been
killed in the war. To keep the peace with PARC, the Colombian government had
given them control of an area the size of Switzerland, and they ran all
their operations from there. It was hoped that things would change now that
Plan Colombia was getting into full swing. Clinton had given the Colombian
government a $1.3 billion military aid package to combat drug trafficking,
including over sixty of the Yes Man's precious Huey and Black Hawk
helicopters, along with other military assistance. But I wasn't holding my
breath. It was going to be a long and dirty war.
I also knew that, for most of the twentieth century, the USA had paid
for, run and protected the Panama Canal and stationed SOUTH COM (the US
Army's Southern Command) in-country. It was SOUTH COM that had directed all
military and intelligence operations from Mexico's southern border to Cape
Horn during my time in Colombia. Thousands of US troops and aircraft
stationed in Panama had been responsible for all the anti-drug operations in
Central and South America, but that had stopped at midnight on 31 December
1999 when the US handed back control of the canal to the locals, and SOUTH
COM and all American presence was withdrawn. It was now fragmented, spread
around bases all over Central America and the Caribbean, and nowhere near as
effective at fighting any kind of war as it once had been.
From what I'd read, the hand-over of the canal had sort of sneaked up
on the American public. And when they discovered that a Chinese company, not
American, had been awarded the contract to operate the ports at each end of
the canal and take over some of the old US military facilities, the right
wing went ape shit I couldn't see the problem myself:
Chinese-owned companies ran ports all around the world, including Dover
and others in this country. I hadn't thought of it at the time, but maybe
that was why the Chinaman had been in the delegation, as part of the new
order in Central America.
I felt a little better after some death-by-cholesterol, and left the
caff wiping egg yolk off my fingers and on to my jeans, where a fair amount
of it had dribbled anyway.
A fifteen-minute shopping frenzy in the market bought me a new pair of
rip-off Levi's for sixteen quid, a blue sweatshirt for seven, a pair of
boxers and a pack of three pairs of socks for another five.
I carried on walking past fruit and veg stalls until I came to
Arlington Road, and turned right by the Good Mixer pub, a 1960s monstrosity
in need of a lick of paint. The usual suspects were sitting against the pub
wall, three old men, unshaven and unwashed, throwing cans of Strongbow Super
down their necks obviously this week's special offer at Oddbins. All three
held out their grime ingrained palms for money without even looking up at
the people they were begging from.
I was just a few minutes away from a hot shower. Maybe a hundred metres
ahead, outside my impressive Victorian redbrick residence, I could see
someone being troll eyed into the back of an | ambulance. This was nothing
unusual around here, and no one r passing gave it a second look.
( Walking past the graffiti-filled walls of the decaying,
pollution-stained buildings, I approached the front entrance as the
ambulance moved off. There was a white Transit behind it.
Gathered around its open rear doors were a group of Eastern Europeans,
all carrying sports bags or day sacks Of course it was Monday: the boys from
Manchester were dishing out smuggled cigarettes and rolling tobacco for them
to sell in the market and pubs.
Two worn stone steps took me to a set of large, glazed wooden doors
which I pushed my way through. I buzzed to be let through the second lot of
security doors, and pressed my head against the glass so whoever was on duty
could check me out.
The door buzzed and I pushed through. I got a smile off Maureen at
reception, a huge, fifty-year-old woman who had a liking for tent-sized
flowery dresses, and a face like a bulldog with constipation. She took no
nonsense from anybody. She looked me up and down with an arched eyebrow.
"Hello, darling, what you doing here?"
I put on my happy face.
"I missed you."
She rolled her eyes and gave her usual loud bass laugh.
"Yeah, right."
"Is there any chance of using a shower? It's just that the plumbing in
my new place has gone on the blink." I held up my bag of washing kit for her
to see.
She rolled her eyes at my story and sucked her teeth, not believing a
word of it.
"Ten minutes, don't tell."
"Maureen, you're the best."
Tell me something I don't know, darling. Remember, ten minutes, that's
your lot."
I'd only said about a dozen words to her all the time I'd lived here.
This was the closest we'd been to a conversation for months.
I walked up the steps to the second floor, where the decor was
easy-clean, thick-gloss walls and a light grey industrial-lino staircase,
then walked along the narrow corridor, heading for the showers at the end.
To my left were rows of doors to bedrooms, and I could hear their occupants
mumbling to themselves, coughing, snoring. The corridor smelt of beer and
cigarettes, with stale bread slices and dog-ends trodden into the threadbare
carpet.
There was a bit of a racket on the floor above as some old guy gob bed
off, having an argument with himself, and profanities bounced off the walls.
It was sometimes difficult to work out if it was alcohol, drugs or a mental
condition with these guys. Either way, Care in the Community seemed to mean
leaving them to look after themselves.
The showers were three stained cubicles and I got into the centre one,
slowly peeling off my clothes as men wandered around the corridor and noises
echoed.
Once undressed, I turned on the water. I was in a daze again, just
wanting my day to end, i;?, forcing myself to check the bruising on my legs
and chest, even though I didn't care if it hurt. I Somebody in the corridor
called out my name, and I re cog- lr nized the voice. I didn't know his
name, just that he was always s drunk. As with the rest of them, it was the
only way that he could escape his miserable life. In a slurred northern
accent he shouted the same old thing, over and over again, about how God had
fucked him over. He used to have a wife, kids, a house, a job. It had all
gone wrong, he'd lost everything, and it was all God's fault.
I got under the water, trying my hardest to block out the noise as the
others started to join in, telling him to shut the fuck up.
The council-run 'hostel' was what we used to call a doss-house when we
were kids. Nowadays it was filled not only with home less men of every age
with uniformly sad lives, but also Bosnian, Serbian and Kosovan refugees,
who seemed to have brought their ' war to London as they fought amongst
themselves in the corridors and washrooms.
The noises outside the shower started to merge and magnify side my
head. My heartbeat went into overdrive and my legs felt numb with pins and
needles again. I slumped down in the shower tray and covered my ears with my
hands.
I just sat there covering my ears, squeezing my eyes shut, trying to
block out the noise, plagued by the same childlike terror that had
overwhelmed me in the cafe.
The image that the Yes Man had planted in my head, of Kelly in bed
asleep, in the dark, was still with me. She'd be there now, this minute, in
Maryland. She would be in her bunk bed, below Josh's eldest daughter. I knew
exactly how she would look. I had woken up and tucked her back in so many
times when it was cold, or when a memory of her murdered family had returned
to haunt her. She would be half in, half out of her duvet, stretched out on
her back, arms and legs out like a starfish, sucking her bottom lip, her
eyes flickering under their lids as she dreamed.
Then I thought of her dead. No sucking of the lip, no REM, just a
stiff, dead starfish. I tried to imagine how I would feel if that happened,
knowing that I had the responsibility to make sure that it didn't. It didn't
bear thinking about. I wasn't sure if it was in my head, or I was yelling it
out loud, but I heard my own voice shout, "How the fuck did you end up like
this?"
EIGHT
I was turning into one of those nutters out there in the corridor. I'd
never had much difficulty understanding why they turned to drink and drugs
to escape the shit of the real world.
I sat there for a few minutes longer, just feeling sorry for myself,
looking at the only things I had to show for my progress through the real
world: a pink dent in my stomach from a 9mm round, and the neat row of
puncture holes on my right forearm from a North Carolina police dog.
I lifted my head out of my hands and gave myself a strict talking-to.
"Sort yourself out, dickhead! Get a grip. Get yourself out of this ..."
I had to cut away, just like I'd learnt to do as a kid. No one was
coming to help me deal with the night monster; I had to get on with it on my
own.
I cleared my nostrils of mucus, and it was only then that I realized I
must have been crying.
Hauling myself to my feet I pulled out the washing and shaving kit and
got to work. After I'd cleaned myself up I stayed in the cubicle for another
ten minutes, using my old clothes to dry myself. I threw on my new jeans and
sweatshirt; the only old things I put back on were my Timberlands, bomber
jacket and belt.
I left everything else in the shower they could have that as my leaving
present and walked back along the corridor. Through his open door
whatever-his-name-was had finished gob bing off about God and collapsed face
down on his urine-stained bed. A bit further on, I passed the closed door to
my old cell-like room. I'd only left the previous Saturday but it already
had a new occupant; I could hear a radio being tuned in. He, too, probably
had his carton of milk out on the sill of the narrow window. We all did
well, the ones who had a kettle.
I made my way down the stairs, brushing my hair back with my fingers
and regaining some composure.
Down in the reception area, I picked up the wall-mounted phone, shoved
in six and a half quid's worth of coins, and started dialling Josh, trying
desperately to think of an excuse for calling him so early. The east coast
of the US was five hours behind.
The distinctive tone rang just twice before I heard a sleepy American
grunt.
"Yeah?"
"Josh, it's me, Nick." I hoped he wouldn't notice the tremor in my
voice.
"What do you want, Nick? It's just after six."
I covered the other ear to cut out some young guy who needed help up
the stairs from an old drunk as he staggered about with glazed and
drugged-out eyes. I'd seen them both before: the old guy was his father, who
also lived in.
"I know, I'm sorry, mate. It's just that I can't make it until next
Tuesday and
I-'
There was a loud sigh. He'd heard my I-can't-make-it routine so many
times before. He knew nothing of my situation, he knew nothing of what had
been going on this last few months. All he'd seen of me was the money I
sent.
"Look, I know, mate, I'm sorry, I really can't make it."
The earpiece barked: "Why can't you get your life in good order? We
arranged this Tuesday that's tomorrow, man. She's got her heart set on it.
She loves you so much, man, so much -don't you get it? You can't just breeze
in and-' I knew what he was going to say and cut in, almost begging, "I
know, I know. I'm sorry .. ." I knew where the conversation was going and
also knew that he was right in taking it there.
"Please, Josh can I talk with her?"
If He lost his cool for once and went ballistic.
"No!"
"I-.."
It was too late; he'd hung up.
I slumped down on a plastic stack able chair, staring at one of the
notice boards telling people what and what not to do, and how to do it.
"You OK, darling?"
I looked across at Maureen, the other side of the reception. She waved
me over, sounding like an older sister, I supposed.
"You look fed up. Come and have a chat, come on, darling."
My mind was elsewhere as I approached the hole in the wall that gave
access of a kind to her desk. It was at head height. Anything bigger and
lower and she wouldn't have had any protection from the drunks and the
drugged-up who had a problem with the house rules.
"Been a bad call to that little girl of yours?"
"What?"
"You keep yourself to yourself, but I see things from this little
cubbyhole, you know. I've heard you on the phone, coming off more depressed
than when you went on. I don't just buzz the door open, you know!" She gave
a loud roar as I smiled and acknowledged her attempt to cheer me up.
"Was it a bad one, darling? You
OK?"
It was all right."
"That's good, I'm glad. You know, I've watched you come in and out of
here, looking so sad. I reckoned it was a divorce1 can normally tell. It
must be hard not seeing your little 'un. I was just worried about you,
that's all, darling."
"No need, Maureen, things are OK, really."
She tutted in agreement.
"Good ... good, but, you know, things normally-' Her attention was
drawn momentarily to the staircase. Kosovans or whoever had started shouting
angrily at each other on one of the upper landings. She shrugged at me and
grinned.
"Well, let's just say things have a way of sorting themselves out. I've
seen that look of yours in here before. And I tell them all the same, and
I'm always right. Things can only get better, you'll see."
At that moment a fight erupted above us somewhere and a
Nike sports bag tumbled down the stairs, soon followed by its
tobacco-selling owner in a brown V-neck jumper and white socks. Maureen
reached for her two-way radio as a couple of guys jumped down after him and
started giving the boy a good kicking. Maureen talked into her radio with a
calm assurance that only comes from years of experience.
I leant against the wall as a couple more tobacco-sellers appeared and
tried to stop the fight.
Within minutes, sirens were wailing in the distance, and getting
louder. Maureen hit the door buzzer and tobacco-sellers bomb-burst back into
the hostel, bags in hand, thinking they were getting raided, running to
their rooms to hide their stashes and leaving the boys from Manchester
outside to fend for themselves.
Close behind them, four police officers pushed their way in to sort out
the fracas.
I checked Baby-G, a new black one with purple illumination. Over three
hours to go before pick-up, and there was nothing I wanted to do. I didn't
want to eat, didn't want to drink, didn't even want to just sit around, and
I certainly didn't want Maureen gazing into my soul, no matter how helpful
she was trying to be. She knew too much already. So I started heading out
towards the street, nodding my thanks. Even in a time of crisis she gave me
a second of her time.
"You need to stop worrying, Nick. Worrying too much affects this, you
know." She tapped the side of her forehead with her index finger.
"I've seen enough of that in here to know, darling."
One of the phones rang behind her as the scuffle continued at the
bottom of the stairs.
"Got to go, luv. I hope things work out for you they normally do, you
know. Good luck, darling."
Once outside, the noise of the construction site drowned out the
shouting. I slouched on the steps, staring at the paving slabs as the
fighters were dragged away, their angry voices lost amongst the roar of
pneumatic drills.
On the dot of 3 p.m. the Merc cruised past and found a space further
down the road. Trainers was at the wheel and Sundance next to him. They left
the engine running.
I unstuck my very numb arse from the steps and dragged myself towards
them. They were dressed in the same clothes as this morning, and drinking
coffee out of paper cups. I took my time not to make them wait, but because
my body couldn't move any quicker, just like my mind.
They gave me no acknowledgement as I got into the back and they put
their seatbelts back on.
Sundance threw a brown envelope over his shoulder at me as we drove
off.
"I've already taken five hundred out of the account, so don't bother
trying again today. That covers the eighty-five sub plus interest."
They grinned at each other. The job had its compensations.
My new passport and credit card were hot off the press but looking
suitably aged, along with my new PIN number and open-return air ticket,
leaving Miami to Panama City, 7.05 a.m. tomorrow. How I got to Miami by then
didn't bother me I'd be told soon enough.
I flicked through my visas so I knew that I'd been on holiday for two
weeks in Morocco in July. The stamps were all related to the truth I had
been there, just not as recently. But at least it meant I could bluff my way
through a routine check at Immigration and Customs. The rest of my cover
story would be the same as ever, just travelling after a boring life selling
insurance; I had done most of Europe, now I wanted to see the rest of the
world.
I still wasn't impressed by my cover name, though. Hoff why Hoff? It
didn't sound right. Nick Hoff, Nick Hoff. It didn't even start with the same
letter as my real surname, so it was difficult not to get confused and
hesitant when signing a signature. Hoff sounded unnatural: if you were
called Hoff, you wouldn't christen your son Nicholas unless you wanted to
give him a tough time at school: it sounded like someone with a speech
impediment saying 'knickers off.
Sundance didn't ask for a signature, and that bothered me. I got pissed
off with bullshit when it was official, but even more so when it wasn't.
"What about my CA?" I asked.
"Can I call them?"
Sundance didn't bother to look round as we bumped along in the traffic.
"It's already done." He dipped into his jeans and brought out a scrap
of paper.
"The new mini roundabout has been built at last, but everyone is still
waiting on the decision about the bypass. That comes through some time next
month."
I nodded; it was an update on the local news from what the Yes Man had
renamed the Cover Address. James and Rosemary had loved me like a son since
I boarded with them years ago, or so the cover story went. I even had a
bedroom there, and some clothes in the wardrobe.
These were the people who would both confirm my cover story and be part
of it.
They'd never take any action on my behalf, but would back me up if I
needed them to.
"That's where I live," I could tell whoever was questioning me.
"Phone them, ask them."
I visited James and Rosemary whenever I could, so my cover had got
stronger as time passed. They knew nothing about the ops and didn't want to;
we would just talk about what was going on at the social club, and a bit of
other local and personal stuff. I needed to know these things because I
would do if I lived there all the time. I hadn't wanted to use them for the
sniper job, because that would have meant the Firm knowing the name I was
travelling under, and where to.
As things had turned out, it looked as if I'd been right.
Sundance started to tell me how I was going to make it to Miami in time
for my flight to Panama. The Yes Man hadn't hung about. Within four hours I
was going to be lying in a sleeping bag on top of some crates of military
kit stuffed into an R.A.F Tristar, leaving R.A.F Brize Norton, near Oxford,
for Fort Campbell in Kentucky, where a Jock infantry battalion was having a
joint exercise with the 101st Airborne Division "Screaming Eagles'. They had
given up their parachutes years ago and now screamed around in more
helicopters than nearly all of the European armies put together. There were
no commercial flights this time of day that would get me where I needed to
be by tomorrow morning; this was the only way. I was getting kicked off in
Florida, and a US visa waiver would be stamped in my passport at the Marine
base. I then had three hours in which to transfer to Miami airport and make
the flight to Panama.
Sundance growled as he looked out at two women waiting for a bus.
"Once you get there you are being sponsored by two doctors." He glanced
at his notes again.
"Carrie and Aaron Yanklewitz. Fucking stupid name."
He looked at Trainers, who nodded in agreement before getting back to
the scrap of paper.
There will be no contact with Mr. Frampton or anyone here. Everything
to, or from, is via their handler."
I wondered if there was just a faint chance the Yanklewitzes were
Polish Americans. My head was pressed against the window as I gazed out at
real life passing me by.
"Are you listening, fuckhead?"
I looked in the rear-view mirror and could see him, waiting for a
reply. I nodded.
They'll be at the airport with a name card and a pass number of
thirteen. You got that? Thirteen."
I nodded once more, this time not bothering to look at him.
They'll show you the wee boy's house, and should have all the imagery
and stuff by the time you get there. They don't know what your job is. But
we do, don't we, boy?" He swivelled round to face me as I continued to gaze
at nothing in particular, not feeling anything, just numb.
"And that's to finish the job, isn't it?" He jabbed the air between us
with his forefinger as he spoke.
"You're going to finish what you were paid to do. And it's going to be
done by Friday, last light. Do you understand, Stone? Finish it."
I felt more depressed and pissed off each time the job was mentioned.
"I'd be lost without you."
Sundance's finger and thumb jabbed the air again as he made not too
good a job of containing his rage.
"Kill the fucking boy." He spat the words and flecks of saliva showered
on to my face.
I got the feeling everyone was under pressure in this car, and I bet
that was because the Yes Man was himself. I wondered if C had been told
about my security blanket or had the Yes Man decided to claim that the
'scuppering' was down to bad com ms After all, that was what I'd told him,
wasn't it? I couldn't remember now.
The Yes Man had probably told C that good old Stone whom C wouldn't
know if I fell out of the sky and landed on his head -was on the case, and
everything was going to be just fine. But I had the sneaking suspicion I was
only going to Panama instead of Beachy Head because I was the only one on
the books soft enough in the head to try to pull it off.
As we joined the A40 out of London and headed for Brize, I tried to
focus on the job. I needed to fill my head with work instead of woe. At
least that was the theory. But it was easier said than done. I was
penniless. I'd sold the Ducati, the house in Norfolk, even the furniture,
everything apart from what I could shove into a sports bag, to pay for
Kelly's treatment. Twenty-four-hour private care in leafy Hampstead and
regular trips to the Moorings had cleaned me out.
Walking away from the Norfolk house for the last time, I'd felt the
same trepidation I had as a sixteen-year-old walking away from the housing
estate to join the Army. Back then, I hadn't had a sports bag, but a pair of
holed socks, a still-wrapped bar of Wright's Coal Tar soap, and one very old
toothbrush in a Co-op plastic carrier. I planned to buy the toothpaste on my
first pay day, not knowing when exactly that was, or how much I was going to
get. I hadn't really cared, because however bad the Army might be, it was
getting me out of a life of correction centres and a stepfather who had
graduated from slaps to punches.
Since March, the start of Kelly's therapy, I hadn't been able to work.
And with no national insurance number, no record of employment not so much
as a postcard to prove my existence after leaving the Regiment I couldn't
even claim the dole or income support. The Firm wasn't going to help: I was
deniable.
And no one at Vauxhall Cross wants to know you if you aren't able to
work, or if there isn't any to give you.
For the first month or so of her sessions I'd done the bed sit shuffle
around London if I was lucky, being able to do a runner whenever the
landlord was stupid enough not to ask for money up front. Then, with the
help of Nick Somerhurst's national insurance number bought in the Good
Mixer, I was able to get a place in the hostel, lining up at mealtimes by
the Hari Krishna van, just outside the Mecca bingo hall. It had also got me
the Somerhurst passport and supporting documents. I didn't want to have the
Yes Man tracking me with docs from the Firm.
I couldn't help smiling as I remembered one of the Krishna gang, Peter,
a young guy who always had a grin on his face. He had a shaved head and skin
so pale he looked as if he should have been dead, but I soon discovered he
was very much alive. Dressed in his rusty red robes, hand knitted blue
cardigan, and a multicoloured woolly hat, he used to run about inside the
rusty white Mercedes van, pouring tea, dishing out great curries and bread,
doing the Krishna rap.
"Yo, Nick! Krishnaaa, Krishnaaaa, Krishnaaaa. Yo!
Hari rammaaaaa." I never felt quite up to joining in, though some of
the others did, especially the drunks. As he danced about inside the van the
tea would spill and the odd slice of bread would fall off the paper plate,
but it was still much appreciated.
I went on staring out of the window, cocooned in my own little rusty
world while the other one passed me by on the street.
The A40 opened up into motorway and Sundance decided it was time for a
bit of a performance.
"You know what?" He looked over at Trainers, making sure I could hear.
Trainers swung into the outside lane at the same time as passing his
tobacco to Sundance.
"What's that, then?"
"I wouldn't mind a trip to Maryland ... We could go to Washington and
do the sights first..."
I knew what they were trying to do to me and I continued to stare at
the hard shoulder.
Trainers was sounding enthusiastic.
"It'd be good craze, I'm telling yer."
Sundance finished licking the Rizla before answering.
"Aye, it would. I hear Laurel..." He turned to face me.
"That's where she lives now, isn't it?"
I didn't answer. He knew very well it was. Sundance turned back to face
the road.
"Well, I hear it's very picturesque there -you know, trees and grass
and all that shite. Anyway, after we finished up there in Laurel, you could
take me to see that half-sister of yours in New York .. ."
"No fucking way you're getting near her!"
I had a terrible feeling in the pit of my stomach and had to breathe
out quickly as I thought about what might happen if I didn't get the job
done. But I was fucked if I was going to play their game. Besides, I was
just too tired to react.
Just over an hour later the Merc pulled up outside the air movement
centre at Brize, and Trainers got out to organize the next stage of my life.
Nothing was said in the car as I listened to the roar of R.A.F
transport jets taking off and watched soldiers from the Argyll and
Sutherland Highlanders wander past in DPM camouflage, berg ens on their
backs and Walkmans clamped to their ears. It was like going back in time. I
felt I'd spent half my military life at this airfield, because as well as
loading up for flights on a regular basis, just like the Highlanders, I had
learnt to parachute here. I'd loved it:
after being stationed in a garrison town with only three pubs one of
which was out of bounds to low-life like me and a chip shop, this place had
been Butlins. They even had a bowling alley.
I watched as a captain herded the trogs through the doors, ticking them
off on a clipboard as they passed into the large 1960s glass building.
Trainers came back with a nervous-looking Crab Air (R.A.F) movements
corporal. He probably didn't have a clue what was going on, just that he had
to escort some pissed-off looking civilian on to one of his nice aircraft.
He was told to wait short of the car as Trainers came and opened the rear
kerb side door. I could only see him from the chest down as his hand
beckoned me out.
As I shuffled my arse across the seat, Sundance called out, "Oil"
I waited, looking at the foot well
"Don't fuck up, boy."
I nodded: after our little talk on the way here, and the Yes Man's
lecture earlier, I'd got the message. I climbed out and nodded a greeting to
the Crab corporal.
We'd only gone a few paces when Sundance called to me yet again. I went
back and poked my head through the rear door, which Trainers had kept open.
The roar of a transport jet made him shout and me move back into the car, my
knees on the seat. 'I forgot to ask, how is that wain of yours? I hear you
two were going to the fruit farm before she left. Little soft in the head as
well, is she?"
I couldn't hold it any longer: my body started to tremble.
He grinned, having got from me at last what he'd been gunning for all
trip.
"Maybe if you fuck up it'd be a good thing for the wee one you know,
we'd be doing her a favour."
He was enjoying every moment of this. I tried to remain calm, but it
wasn't working. He could see me boiling underneath.
"Hurts, eh?"
I did my best not to react.
"So, boy, just fuck off out of my face, and get it right this time."
Fuck it.
I launched myself forward off my knees and gripped his head with both
hands. In one movement I put my head down and pulled his face hard towards
the top of my crown. I made contact and it hurt, making me dizzy.
Once outside I threw both my arms up in surrender.
"It's OK, it's OK..."
I opened my eyes fully and looked in at Sundance. He was sunk into the
seat, hands covering his nose, blood running between his fingers. I started
towards the Crab, feeling a lot better as another bunch of Highlanders
walked past, trying not to take too much notice of what was going on.
Trainers looked as if he was trying to decide whether to drop me or
not. He still hadn't made up his mind as I virtually pushed the frightened
Crab into the building with me.
Fuck 'em, what did I have to lose?
NINE
Tuesday 5 September I ease the pistol into my waistband, my wet palms
sliding over the pistol grip.
If she's here I don't want her to see the weapon. Maybe she already
knows what's happened ... I put my mouth against a little gap between the
boxes.
"Kelly, you there? It's me, Nick. Don't be scared, I'm going to crawl
towards you. You'll see my head in a minute and I want to see a big smile
..."
I move boxes and squeeze through the gap, inching towards the back
wall.
"I'm going to put my head around the corner now, Kelly."
I take a deep breath and move my head around the back of the box,
smiling away but ready for the worst as sweat pours down my face.
She is there, facing me, eyes wide with terror, sitting, curled up in a
foetal position, rocking her body backwards and forwards, holding her hands
over her ears, looking so vulnerable and helpless.
"Hello."
She recognizes me, but just carries on rocking, staring at me with
wide, wet, scared eyes.
"Mummy and Daddy can't come and get you just now, but you can come with
me.
Daddy told me it would be OK. Are you going to come with me, Kelly? Are
you?"
"Sir, sir?" I opened my eyes to see a very concerned flight attendant.
"You
OK, sir? Can I get you some water or something?"
My sweaty palms slid on the armrests as I pushed myself upright in my
seat. She poured from a litre bottle into a plastic glass.
"Could I take the bottle, please?"
It was handed to me with an anxious smile and I thanked her, taking it
in a shaking, wet hand before getting it rapidly down my neck. I wiped my
sweaty face with my spare hand. It had been part of the same bad dream I'd
had on the Tristar. Shit, I must be really knackered. I peeled the
sweatshirt from my skin and sorted myself out.
We had just hit cruising altitude on the four-and-a-bit-hour flight
from Miami to Panama City, scheduled to land at about 11.40 a.m. local,
which was the same time zone as the US east coast and five hours behind the
UK. My window seat was next to Central America's most antisocial citizen, a
mid-thirties Latino woman with big hair and lots of stiff lacquer to keep it
that way. I doubted her skull could even touch the headrest, the stuff was
on so thick. She was dressed in PVC, leather-look, spray-on jeans and a
denim-style jacket patterned with black and silver tiger stripes, and stared
at me in disgust, sucking her teeth, as I sorted myself out and downed the
last of the water.
It was her turn to get her head down now as I read the tourist-guide
pages in the inflight magazine. I always found them invaluable for getting
an idea of wherever I was going on fast-balls like this. Besides, it got me
away from the other stuff in my head, and into thinking about the job, the
mission, what I was here for. I'd tried to buy a proper guide book to Panama
in Miami airport, but it seemed there wasn't much call for that sort of
thing.
The magazine showed wonderful pictures of exotic birds and smiling
Indian children in canoes, and stuff I already knew but wouldn't have been
able to put so eloquently.
"Panama is the most southern of the Central American countries, making
the long, narrow country the umbilical cord joining South and Central
America. It is in the shape of an S bordered on the west by Costa Rica, on
the east by Colombia, and has roughly the same land mass as Ireland."
It went on to say that most people, and that included myself until my
days in Colombia, thought that Panama's land boundaries were north and
south. That was wrong: the country runs west to east. Facts like that were
important to me if I had to leave in a hurry. I wouldn't want to find myself
heading for Colombia by mistake; out of the frying pan and into the fire.
The only way to go was west, to Costa Rica, the land of cheap plastic
surgery and diving holidays. I knew that, because I'd read it in the waiting
room of the Moorings.
Tiger Lil had fallen asleep and was snoring big-time, twisting in her
seat, and farting every minute or so. I unscrewed both the air-conditioning
tubes above us and aimed them in her direction to try to divert the smell.
The three pages of bumf and pictures went on to tell me that Panama was
best known internationally for its canal, joining the Caribbean and the
Pacific, and its 'vibrant banking services'. Then just a few more pictures
of colourful flowers, with captions reminding us what a wonderful place it
was and how lucky we all were to be flying there today. Not surprisingly,
they didn't say anything about Operation Just Cause the US invasion in '89
to oust General Noriega, or the drug trafficking that makes the banking
system so vibrant.
All the wonderful places listed to visit were exclusively west of
Panama City, which was called in here 'the interior'. There was no mention
at all about what lay to the east, especially the Darien Gap, the jungle
area bordering Colombia. I knew that Darien Province is like a low-intensity
war zone. Narco traffickers and guerrillas usually one and the same thing
move in big groups between the two countries, armed to the teeth. There are
even a few DMPs as the locals try to cash in on the industry, and Panamanian
border police buzz around the sky in helicopter gunships, locked in a
conflict they will never win.
Some adventurous types travel down there to bird-watch or hunt for rare
orchids, and become hostages or dead after stumbling across things the
traffickers would have preferred they hadn't.
I also knew that the narcos, especially PARC, had been getting more
adventurous now that the US had stood down from Panama. They were making
incursions further west into the country, and with only about 150 miles
between the Colombian border and Panama City, I bet everyone was flapping
big-time.
After flicking though the rest of the mag and not finding anything of
interest, just glossy ads, I used it to fan my face as Tiger Lil farted and
grunted once more.
Looking down at the endless blue of the Caribbean sea, I thought about
yesterday's call to Josh. He'd been right to fuck me off; it was maybe the
eighth or ninth time I'd done it to him. Kelly did need stability and an as
normal-as-possible upbringing. That was precisely why she was there with
him, and the not-calling-when-I-should, calling-when-I-shouldn't thing
wasn't helping her at all.
I should have been there today to sign over my guardianship of Kelly
completely to him, to change the present arrangement of joint
responsibility. In her father's will, Josh and I had both been named as
guardians, but I was the one who'd landed up with her. I couldn't even
remember how that had come about, it just sort of had.
Food was being served and I tried to extract my tray from the armrest.
It was proving difficult as Tiger Lil had overflowed her own space. I shook
her gently and she opened one blurry eye before turning over as if I was to
blame.
My food turned up in its prepacked tray and made me think of Peter,
getting all the doss-house boys rapping, "Krishna, yo! Krishna, yo! Krishna,
yo! Hari rama."
I peeled back the foil to see a breakfast of pasta. Wielding a fork and
moving my arms very carefully so as not to stir up my new friend, I decided
to make a donation to those Krishna boys if ever I got back alive. The
thought about Peter surprised me; it had popped up out of nowhere like a lot
of other stuff lately. I wanted to get back in the comfort zone of work as
quickly as possible, and cut away from that stuff before I found myself
joining the Caravan Club.
As I threw pasta down my neck, I got thinking about the job and the
little information Sundance had given me. The pass number for the meet with
Aaron and Carrie Yanklewitz was thirteen. The system is easy and works well.
Numbers are far better than confirmation statements because they're easier
to remember. I once had a confirmation statement that went, The count is
having kippers with your mother tonight and I was supposed to reply, "The
kippers are restless." Who the fuck made that one up?
Pass numbers are also especially good for people who aren't trained in
tradecraft or, like me, are crap at remembering confirmation statements. For
all I knew these people could be either. I didn't know if they were
experienced operators who knew how to conduct themselves on the ground, just
contacts who were going to help me out with bed and breakfast, or big-timers
who couldn't keep their mouths shut.
I didn't like anyone else being involved in anything I did, but this
time I had no choice. I didn't know where the target lived or the target's
routine, and I didn't have a whole lot of time to find out.
After eating I sat back and pushed myself against the seat to relax my
sore stomach muscles. Pain shot across my ribcage to give me further
reminders of the strength and endurance of Caterpillar boots.
Trying to relieve the pain in my chest as I moved, I faced slowly away
from Tiger Lil and lowered the window blind. Below me green jungle now
stretched as far as the horizon, looking from this altitude like the world's
biggest broccoli patch.
I pulled the blanket over my head to cut out the smell.
TEN
The flight touched down ten minutes early, at eleven thirty local time.
One of the first off, I followed the signs for baggage reclaim and Customs,
past banks of chrome and brown leatherette seating.
After three hours of air-conditioning, the heat hit me like a wall. In
my hand were the two forms we'd been given to fill in on the aircraft, one
for Immigration, one for Customs. Mine said that Nick Hoff was staying at
the Marriott there is always a Marriott.
Apart from the clothes I stood up in jeans, sweatshirt and bomber
jacket the only items I had with me were my passport and wallet containing
five hundred US dollars. It had come from an ATM in Miami departures,
courtesy of my new Royal Bank of Scotland Visa card in my crap cover name.
Feeling like one of the Camden lot, I'd looked at myself in a toilet
mirror:
sleep creases all over my face and hair sticking up like the lead
singer in an in die band.
I needn't have worried. Passing through Immigration turned out to be a
breeze, even without any luggage. I just handed over my declaration form to
a bored, middle-aged man and he waved me through: I guessed they'd hardly be
on the lookout for anyone trying to smuggle drugs into Central America.
I also shot through Customs, because all I had was nothing. I should
really have bought a piece of hand luggage in Miami to look normal, but my
head must have been elsewhere. Not that it mattered; the Panamanian Customs
boys were obviously in the same place.
I headed towards the exit, fitting my new Leatherman on to my belt. I'd
bought it in Miami to replace the one Sundance had nicked from me, and
airport security had taken it off me and packed it into a Jiffy-bag in case
I tried to use it to hijack the plane. I'd had to collect it from the
luggage service desk when we landed.
The small arrivals area was hosting the noise-and-crush Olympics.
Spanish voices hollered, Tannoys barked, babies cried, mobiles rang with
every tune known to man. Steel barriers funnelled me deeper into the hall. I
walked on, scanning the faces of waiting families and taxi drivers, some
holding up name cards. Women outnumbered men, either very skinny or very
overweight but not much in between.
Many held bunches of flowers, and screaming two-year-olds mountaineered
all over them. Three or four deep against the barriers, they looked like
fans at a Ricky Martin concert.
At last, amongst the surge of people, I spotted a square foot of white
card with the name Tanklewitz' in capitals in marker pen. The long-haired
man holding it looked different from the clean-cut CIA operator I'd been
expecting. He was slim, about my height, maybe five ten, and probably in his
mid- to late fifties.
He was dressed in khaki shorts and a matching photographer's waistcoat
that looked as if it doubled as a han drag at the local garage. His
salt-and-pepper hair was tied back in a ponytail, away from a tanned face
that had a few days' silver growth. His face looked worn: life had obviously
been chewing on it.
I walked straight past him to the end of the barrier, wanting to tune
in to the place first, and watch this man for a while before I gave myself
over to him. I carried on towards the glass wall and sliding exit doors
about ten metres ahead.
Beyond them was a car park, where blinding sunlight bounced off scores
of windscreens. The Flying Dogs hot dog and nacho stall to the left of the
doors seemed as good a place as any to stop; I leant against the glass and
watched my contact getting pushed and shoved in the melee.
Aaron1 presumed it was him was trying to check every new male arrival
who emerged from Customs, whilst also checking every few seconds that the
name card was the right way up before trying to thrust it above the crowd
once more. The taxi drivers were old hands at this game and were able to
stand their ground, but Aaron kept being buffeted by the surge of bodies. If
this had been the January sales, he'd have come away with a pair of odd
socks.
Now and again I caught sight of his tanned, hairless legs. They were
muscular and scratched around the calves, and the soles of his feet were
covered by old leather Jesus sandals, not the more usual sports ones. This
wasn't holiday attire, that was for sure. He looked more like a farmhand or
hippie throwback than any kind of doctor.
As I watched and tuned in, Tiger Lil burst into the hall, heaving an
enormous squeaky-wheeled suitcase behind her. She screamed in unison with
two equally large black women as they jumped all over each other, kissing
and cuddling.
The arrivals area was packed with food and drink stalls, all producing
their own smells that bounced off the low ceiling and had nowhere to escape
to. Brightly dressed Latinos, blacks, whites and Chinese all clamoured to
outdo each other in the loudest shout competition. My guess was that Aaron
would lose that as well as the keep-your-place-in-the-crowd contest. He was
still bobbing around like a cork on a stormy sea.
The air-conditioning might have been working, but not well enough to
handle the heat of so many bodies. The stone floor was wet with
condensation, as if it had just been mopped, and the bottom foot or so of
the glass wall was fogged with moisture. The heat was already getting to me.
I felt sweat leak from my greasy skin and my eyes were stinging. Taking off
my jacket, I leant against the glass once more, my clammy arm sticking to my
sweatshirt.
A group of five stony-faced policemen hovered about in severely pressed
khaki trousers and badge-festooned, short-sleeved shirts. They looked very
macho with their hands resting on their holstered pistols and feet tapping
in black patent leather shoes. Apart from that, the only things moving were
their peaked hats as they checked out three tight-jeaned and high heeled
Latino women passing by
Sitting on a bench to the left of the policemen was the only person
here who wasn't sweating and out of control. A thirty something white woman,
she looked like GI Jane, with short hair, green fatigue cargos and a baggy
grey vest that came high up her neck. She still had her sunglasses on and
her hands were wrapped around a can of Pepsi.
Two things struck me as I looked around the hall. The first was that
virtually everybody seemed to have a mobile on their belt or in their hand.
The other was the men's shirts. Like the police uniforms, they were
dramatically pressed and the arm crease went all the way over the shoulder
and up to the collar. Maybe there was only one laundry in town.
After about a quarter of an hour the crowd was thinning as the last of
the loved ones trickled through and the taxi fares got picked up. Calm
descended, but probably only until the next flight arrived.
Aaron was now in my direct line of sight, standing with the remaining
few still waiting at the barrier. Under his dirty waistcoat he had a faded
blue T-shirt with some barely readable Spanish on the front. I watched as he
held up his card to the last few passengers, even leaning over the barrier,
straining to read the flight numbers on their luggage tags.
It was now time to cut away from everything else going on in my head
except work, the mission. I hated that word, it sounded far too Army, but I
was going to use it to keep my head where it should be.
I had one last check around the hall for anything unusual, then
realized that everything I saw fell into that category: the whole arrivals
area looked like a dodgy-characters convention. I started my approach.
I must have been about three steps away from his back as he thrust his
card under the nose of an American business suit pulling his bag on wheels
behind him.
"Mr. Yanklewitz?"
He spun round, holding the card against his chest like a schoolboy in
show-and tell He had bloodshot but very blue eyes, sunk into deep crow's
feet.
I was supposed to let him initiate conversation with a story that
involved a number, something like, "Oh, I hear you have ten bags with you?"
to which I would say, "No, I have three', that sort of thing. But I really
couldn't be bothered: I was hot, tired, and I wanted to get on.
"Seven."
"Oh, that would make me six then, I guess." He sounded a little
disappointed. He'd probably been working on his story all morning. |l I
smiled. There was an expectant pause: I was waiting for him to tell me what
to do next.
"Er, OK, shall we go, then?" His accent was soft, educated American.
"Unless of course you want to-' I don't want to do anything, apart from
go with you."
"OK. Please, this way."
We started towards the exit and I fell into step on his left. He folded
the card as he went, moving faster than I'd have liked. I didn't want us
looking unnatural but, then, what was I worrying about in this madhouse?
On the other side of the automatic exit doors was the service road for
drop-offs and pick-ups. Beyond that was the car park, and in the distance,
under a brilliant blue sky, were lush green rugged mountains. Out there was
virgin ground to me, and unless I had no choice, I never liked entering the
unknown with out having a look first.
"Where are we going?"
I was still checking out the car park. I didn't know if he was looking
at me or not as he answered, in a very low voice, "That kinda depends on, er
... my wife is-' That's Carrie, right?"
'Yes, Carrie."
I'd forgotten to introduce myself.
"Do you know my name?"
Out of the corner of my eye, I saw his head turn towards me, so I
turned as well. His blue eyes seemed jumpy, and focused slightly to one side
of mine.
"No, but if you don't want to tell me, that's fine. Whatever you feel
safe with, whatever is best for you."
He didn't look scared, but was definitely ill-at-ease. Maybe he could
smell the fuck-up value on me.
I stopped and held out my hand.
"Nick." Better to be friendly to the help rather than alienate them:
you get better results that way. It was a small lesson the Yes Man could
have done with taking on board.
There was an embarrassed smile from him, displaying a not-too-good set
of teeth, discoloured by too much coffee or tobacco. He held out his hand.
"Aaron. Pleased to meet you, Nick."
It was a very large hand with hard skin, but the handshake was gentle.
Small scars covered its surface; he was no pen-pusher. His nails were dirty
and jagged, and there was a dull gold wedding band and a multicoloured kids'
Swatch on his left.
"Well, Aaron, as you can see, I haven't packed for a long stay. I'll
just get my job done and be out of the way by Friday. I'll try not to be a
pain in the arse while I'm here. How does that sound?"
His embarrassed grin gave me the feeling that it sounded good on both
counts.
Still, he was generous in his reply.
"Hey, no problem. You did kinda throw me, you know. I wasn't expecting
an English guy."
I smiled and leant forward to tell him a secret.
"Actually I'm American, it's a disguise."
There was a pause as he searched my eyes.
"Joke, right?"
I nodded, hoping it would break the ice a bit.
"I was expecting to see Carrie as well."
He pointed behind me.
"She's right here."
I turned to see GI Jane approaching us. She greeted me with a smile and
an out thrust hand.
"Hi, I'm Carrie."
Her hair was dark, cut into the nape of her neck. She was maybe mid- to
late thirties just a few years younger than me. There were a few lines
coming from behind the lenses of her dark glasses, and small creases in the
side of her mouth as she spoke.
I shook her firm hand.
"I'm Nick. Finished your Pepsi, then?" I didn't know if she'd seen me
waiting, not that it really mattered.
"Sure, it was good." Her manner was brisk, sort of aggressive, and
wouldn't have been out of place on Wall Street. Like Aaron's, her voice was
educated but then, anyone who pronounced their aitches sounded educated to
me.
She stood by Aaron and they certainly made an unusual pair. Maybe I'd
got this wrong. Maybe they were father and daughter. He had a slight pot
belly and showed his age; she had a body that was well toned and looked
after.
People poured in and out. The sound of aircraft and a gust of heat
enveloped us each time the doors slid open.
Carrie shrugged.
"What happens now?"
They were waiting for instructions.
"You haven't done this before, have you?"
Aaron shook his head.
"First time. All we know is that we pick you up and you tell us the
rest."
"OK do you have any imagery yet?"
She nodded.
"It's satellite, I pulled it off the web last night. It's at the
house."
"How far away is that?"
"If the rain holds off, four hours maybe. If not, anything over five.
We're talking boondocks."
"How far to the other guy's house?"
"An hour thirty from here, maybe two. It's the other side of the city
it's in the boonies, too."
I'd like to see his place first, then back to yours. Will I be able to
get close enough to have a good look?"
There wasn't enough time to spend maybe ten hours on the road, or even
prepare myself for a day under the canopy. I'd have to get on and do the CTR
of the house first, since it was so close, and then, on the way back to
their place, get planning what I was going to do next, and how.
She nodded, confirming with Aaron at the same time.
"Sure, but like I said, it's in the forest." She turned to Aaron.
"You know what? I'll go pick up Luce from the dentist and meet you two
at home."
There was a pause as if there was more to say, as if she expected me to
pick up on what she'd said. But I didn't care that much who Luce was. It
wasn't important at the moment, and I was sure to be told soon anyway.
"Ready when you are."
We headed outside and into the oppressive heat. I screwed up my eyes
against the sun, which burned straight through the cheap acrylic of my
sweatshirt on my shoulders and the back of my neck.
She walked the other side of Aaron. There was no wedding ring, no watch
or any other jewellery on either of her hands. Her hair was beyond dark, it
was jet black, and her skin was only lightly tanned, not dark and leathery
like Aaron's.
Her armpits were shaved and, for some reason, I wouldn't have expected
that.
Maybe I'd been harbouring images of New Age travellers from the moment
I saw Aaron.
The service road was jammed with mini-buses, taxis and cars dropping
off passengers, with porters hustling the drop-offs for business. The noise
was just as loud out here as it had been in the hall, with vehicle horns
sounding off and taxi drivers arguing over parking spaces.
The dazzling sunshine felt as if I had a searchlight pointed straight
into my eyes. I squinted like a mole and looked down as they started to feel
gritty.
Aaron pulled a pair of John Lennon sunglasses from a pocket of his
waistcoat and put them on as he pointed to our half right.
"We're over here."
We crossed the road to what might have been a parking lot in any US
shopping mall. Japanese and American SUVs were lined up alongside saloons
and people carriers and none of them looked more than one or two years old.
It surprised me: I'd been expecting worse.
Carrie broke away from us and headed towards the other side of the car
park.
"See you both later."
I nodded goodbye. Aaron didn't say a word, just nodded with me.
The ground was wet with rain and sunlight glinted off the tarmac. My
eyes were still half closed when we reached a blue, rusty, mud-covered Mazda
pickup.
This is us."
This was more what I'd been expecting. It had a double cab, with an
equally old fibreglass Bac Pac cover over the rear that turned it into a
van. The sheen of the paintwork had been burned off long ago by tropical
heat. Aaron was already inside, leaning over to open my door.
It was like climbing into an oven. The sun had been beating down on the
windscreen and it was so hot inside it was hard to breathe. I was just
pleased that there was an old blanket draped over the seats to protect us
from the almost molten PVC upholstery, though the heat was still doing the
business.
A floating ball compass was stuck to the windscreen, and fixed to the
dash was a small open can half filled with green liquid. Judging by the
picture of flowers on the label it had been air-freshener in a previous
life.
"Will you excuse me, Nick? I need a moment. Won't be long."
I kept my door open, trying to let some air in as he closed his and
disappeared behind the Mazda.
It had only been a hundred metres from the terminal building but I was
already sweating. My jeans stuck to my thighs and a bead of sweat rolled
down the bridge of my nose and added to the misery. At least the
air-conditioning would kick in when he started the engine.
I caught four Aarons and Carries in the broken wing mirror, and
standing next to her, four wagons. It was also a pickup, but a much older
style than the Mazda, maybe an old Chevy, with a rounded bonnet and wings
and a flatbed that had wooden slats up the sides, the sort of thing you'd
transport livestock in. They were arguing as they stood by the opened
driver's door. She waved her hands in the air and Aaron kept shaking his
head at her.
I changed view and looked out at the green mountains in the distance
and thought of the months I'd spent living in that stuff, and waited for
them to finish as a jet-lagged headache started to brew.
A minute or two later he jumped into the cab as if nothing had
happened.
"Sorry about that, Nick, just some things I needed from the store."
By the way she'd reacted they must have been pretty expensive. I nodded
as if I hadn't seen a thing, we closed our doors and he started up.
Having kept my window closed to help the air-conditioner spark up, I
saw Aaron frantically winding his down as he manoeuvred out of the parking
space, using just his fingertips to steer as the wheel must have been hot
enough to peel skin. He sounded almost apologetic.
"You need to belt up. They're pretty tough on that round here."
Glancing at my closed window he added, "Sorry, no air."
I wound it down and both of us gingerly fastened belt buckles as hot as
a tumble-dried coin. There was no sign of Carrie as we drove out of the car
park;
she must have driven away straight after being given her shopping list.
I lowered the sun visor as we passed a group of young black guys
dressed in football shorts armed with large yellow buckets, sponges and
bottles of washing up liquid. They seemed to be doing a roaring trade; their
pools of soapy water on the tarmac just lay there, not evaporating in the
high humidity. The Mazda could have done with their services, inside as well
as out. Its worn rubber mats were covered in dried mud; sweet wrappers were
scattered all over, some stuffed into my door pocket along with used tissues
and a half-eaten tube of mints. On the back seat lay yellowing copies of the
Miami Herald. Everything looked and smelt tired; even the PVC under the
blanket was ripped.
He was still looking nervous as we drove out of the airport and along a
dual carriage way The exhaust rattled under the wagon as we picked up speed,
and the open windows made no difference to the heat. Billboards advertising
everything from expensive perfumes to machined ball bearings and textile
factories were banged into the ground at random, fighting to be seen above
pampas grass nearly three metres tall each side of the road.
Less than two minutes later we had to stop at a toll booth and Aaron
handed over a US dollar bill to the operator.
"It's the currency here," he told me.
"It's called a Balboa."
I nodded as if I cared and watched the road become a newly laid dual
carriage way The sunlight rebounded off the light-grey concrete big time,
making my headache get a happy on.
Aaron could see my problem and rummaged in his door pocket.
"Here, Nick, want these?"
The sunglasses must have been Carrie's, with large oval lenses that
Jackie Onassis would have been proud of. They covered half my face. I
probably looked a right nugget, but they worked.
The jungle was soon trying to reclaim the land back from the pampas
grass either side of the carriage way at least on the areas that weren't
covered with breeze block and tin shacks. King-size leaves and vines spread
up telegraph poles and over fences like a green disease.
I decided to warm him up before I asked the important ones.
"How long have you lived here?"
"Always have. I'm a Zonian."
It must have been obvious that I didn't have a clue what he was on
about.
"I was born here in the Zone, the US Canal Zone. It's a ten-mile-wide
strip about sixteen K that used to bracket the whole length of the canal.
The US controlled the Zone from the early nineteen hundreds, you know."
There was pride in his voice.
"I didn't know that." I thought the US just used to have bases there,
not jurisdiction over a whole chunk of the country "My father was a canal
pilot. Before him, my grandfather started as a tug captain and made it to
tonnage surveyor you know, assessing the ships' weights to determine their
tolls. The Zone is home."
Now that we were moving at speed, the wind was hitting the right side
of my face. It wasn't that cool, but at least it was a breeze. The downside
was that we had to shout at each other over the wind rush and the flapping
of newspaper and blanket corners against the PVC.
"But you're an American, right?"
He gave a small, gentle laugh at my ignorance. Ivly grandfather was
born in Minneapolis, but my father was also born here, in the Zone. The US
have always been here, working for the canal authority or in the military.
This used to be the headquarters of Southern Command we've had up to
sixty-five thousand troops stationed here. But now, of course, everything's
gone."
The scenery was still very green, but now mostly grass. Much of the
land had been cleared and the odd flea-bitten cow was grazing away. When the
trees did come, they were the same size as European ones, not at all like
the massive hundred-foot-tall buttress trees I'd seen in primary jungle
further south in Colombia or South East Asia. This low canopy of leaf and
palm created secondary jungle conditions because sunlight could penetrate so
vegetation could grow between the tree-trunks. Tall grass, large palms and
creeping vines of all descriptions were trying their best to catch the rays.
"I read about that. It must be quite a shock after all those years."
Aaron nodded slowly as he watched the road.
"Yes, sir, growing up here was just like small-town USA," he enthused,
'apart from no air in the house there wasn't enough juice on the grid in
those days. But what the hell? It didn't matter. I'd come home from school
and wham! I'm right into the forest. Building forts, fishing for tarpon.
We'd play basketball, football, baseball, just like up north. It was Utopia,
everything we needed was in the Zone. You know what? I didn't even venture
into Panama City until I was fourteen, can you believe that?
For the Boy Scout jamboree." A smile of fondness for the good old days
played across his face as his grey ponytail fluttered in the wind.
"Of course I went north, to California, for my university years, came
back with my degree to lecture at the university. I still lecture, but not
so much now. That's where I met Carrie."
So she was his wife. I was pleased to have my curiosity satisfied, and
got a sudden burst of hope for the future if I ever reached old age.
What do you teach?"
As soon as he started to answer, I wished I hadn't bothered asking.
"Protecting the bio diversity of plants and wildlife. Forestry
conservation and management, that sort of thing. We have a cathedral of
nature here." He looked to his right, past me and up at the canopy and
grass-covered mountains in the far distance.
"You know what? Panama is still one of the richest ecological regions
on earth, a mother lode of bio diversity ..."
He gazed out again at the mountains and had a tree-hugging moment.
I could only see red and white communication masts the size of the
Eiffel Tower that seemed to have been positioned on every fourth peak.
"But you know what, Nick, we're losing it..."
Buildings started to come into view on both sides of the road.
They ranged from tin shacks with rotting rubbish piled up outside and
the odd mangy dog picking at the waste, to neat lines of not-quite-finished
brand new houses. Each was about the size of a small garage, with a flat red
tin roof over whitewashed breeze blocks. The construction workers were
stretched out in the shade, hiding from the midday sun.
Ahead, in the far distance, I began to make out a high-rise skyline
that looked like a mini Manhattan something else I hadn't been expecting.
I tried to get off the subject in case he turned into the Green version
of Billy Graham. I didn't like the idea of losing trees to concrete, or
anything else for that matter, but I didn't have enough commitment even to
listen, let alone do anything about it. That was why people like him were
needed, I supposed.
"Does Carrie lecture too?"
He shook his head slowly as he changed lanes to let a truck laden with
bottled water scream past.
"No, we have a small research deal from the university. That's why I
still have to lecture. We're not the Smithsonian Institute, you know. I wish
we were, sure do wish we were."
He wanted to get off the subject.
"You heard of PARC? The Fuerzas Armadas Revolucionarias Colombianas?"
I nodded and didn't mind talking about anything that let him feel at
ease, apart from tree-hugging.
"I hear they're crossing into Panama quite a lot now, with SOUTH COM
gone."
"Sure are. These are worrying times. It's not just the ecological
problems.
Panama couldn't handle PARC if they came in force. They're just too
strong."
He told me that the bombings, murders, kidnappings, extortion and
hijackings had always gone on. But lately, now that the US had withdrawn,
they'd been getting more adventurous. A month before the last US military
left Panama completely, they'd even struck in the city. They'd hijacked two
helicopters from an air base in the Zone, and flown them back home. Three
weeks later, six or seven hundred PARC attacked a Colombian naval base near
the Panamanian border, using the helicopters as fire support platforms.
There was a pause and I could see his face screw up as he worked out
what he wanted to say.
"Nick ..." He paused again. Something was bugging him.
"Nick, I want you to know, I'm not a spy, I'm not a revolutionary. I'm
just a guy who wants to carry out his work and live here peacefully. That's
all."
ELEVEN
I nodded.
"Like I said, I'll be out of here by Friday and try not to be a major
pain in the arse." It was somehow good to know that someone else was unhappy
with the situation.
He sort of smiled with me as we hit a causeway that cut across towards
the city, about 150 metres from the land. It reminded me of one of the road
links connecting the Florida Keys.
We passed a few rusty wriggly-tin shanty shacks built around concrete
sewage outlets discharging into the sea. Directly ahead, the tall, slim
tower blocks reared into the sky, their mirrored and coloured glass glinting
confidently in the sun.
Paying another Balboa to exit the causeway, we hit a wide boulevard
with a tree lined and manicured-grass meridian. Set into the kerbs were
large storm drains to take the tropical weather. The road was packed with
manic cars, trucks, buses and taxis. Everyone was driving as if they had
just stolen the things. The air was filled with the smell of exhaust fumes
and the sound of revving traffic and horns being leant on. A helicopter flew
low and fast somewhere above us. Aaron still had to shout to make himself
heard, even at this lower speed. He jerked his head at mini Manhattan.
"Where the money is."
It looked like it. A lot of well-known banks from Europe and the USA,
as well as quite a few dodgy-sounding ones, had gleaming glass towers with
their name stuck all over them. It was a dressy area: men walking the
pavements were dressed smartly in trousers, pressed shirts with creases up
to the collar, and ties. The women wore businesslike skirts and blouses.
Aaron waved his hand out of the window as he avoided a beer delivery
truck who wanted to be exactly where we were.
"Panama is trying to be the new Singapore," he said, taking his eyes
off the traffic, which worried me a bit.
"You know, offshore banking, that kind of stuff."
As we passed trendy bars, Japanese restaurants, designer clothes shops
and a Porsche showroom, I smiled.
"I've read it's already pretty vibrant."
He tried to avoid a horn-blowing pickup full of swaying rubber plants.
"You could say that there's a lot of drug money being rinsed here. They
say the whole drug thing is worth more than ninety billion US a year that's
like twenty billion more than the revenues of Microsoft, Kellogg's and
McDonald's put together."
He braked sharply as a scooter cut in front of us. I put out my arms to
break the jolt and felt the hot plastic of the dashboard on my hands, as a
woman with a small child on the pillion diced with death. They were both
protected only by cycle helmets and swimming goggles as she squeezed between
us and a black Merc so she could turn off the main drag. Obviously an
everyday thing: Aaron just carried on talking.
"There's a big slice of that coming through here. Some of these banks,
hey, they just say, "Bring it on." Real crooks wear pinstripe, right?" He
smiled ruefully.
"Those traffickers are now the most influential special-interest group
in the world. Did you know that?"
I shook my head. No, I didn't know that. When I was in the jungle
fighting them, it was the last thing I needed to know. I also didn't know if
I was going to get out of this Mazda alive. If there were any driving
instructors in Panama, they obviously went hungry.
The traffic slowed a little then stopped completely, but the horns kept
going.
Green-fatigued policemen stood outside a department store in high-leg
boots and black body armour. The mirrored sunglasses under the peaks of
their baseball caps made them look like Israeli soldiers, and all the more
menacing for it.
Hanging round their necks were HK MP5s, and they wore low-slung leg
holsters.
The Parkerization on the 9mm machine-guns had worn away with age,
exposing the glinting steel underneath.
The traffic un choked and we started to move. The faces sticking out of
the bus ahead of us got a grandstand view of my Jackie Os and a few started
to smile at the dickhead in the Mazda.
"At least I've cheered some people up today."
"Especially as you're a rabiblanco," Aaron replied.
"That's what they call the ruling elite white asses."
The boulevard emerged from little Manhattan and hit the coastline,
following the sweep of a few Ks of bay. On our left was a marina, its sea
protection built from rocks the size of Ford Fiestas. Million-dollar motor
boats were parked amongst million-dollar yachts, all being lovingly cleaned
and polished by uniformed crews. In the bay, a fleet of old wooden fishing
boats was anchored round a sunken cargo ship, its two rusty masts and bow
jutting from the calm of the Pacific. Further out to sea, maybe three or
four Ks, a dozen or so large ships stood in line, pointing towards land,
their decks loaded with containers.
Aaron followed my gaze.
"They're waiting to enter the canal."
We swerved sharply to avoid a battered old Nissan saloon as it decided
to change lanes without telling anyone. I instinctively pushed down with my
braking foot.
This wasn't driving, this was a series of near-death experiences. There
were a lot of brakes being hit in front of us and we followed suit, skidding
slightly but coming to a halt without rear-ending the Nissan unlike someone
a few vehicles behind us. There was the tinkle of breaking glass and the
sound of buckling metal, followed by some irate Spanish.
Aaron looked like a small child.
"Sorry 'bout that."
The reason why we'd all stopped was now plain to see. A line of
pre-teen schoolkids in pairs and holding hands was crossing the road,
towards the promenade and the bay. The girls were all in white dresses, the
boys in blue shorts and white shirts. One of the teachers was shouting at a
taxi driver who complained at the delay, an old shaggy arm waving out of the
window back at her.
Now everyone seemed to be hitting their horns, as if that would change
anything.
The kids' faces were two distinct shapes, the same as in Colombia.
Those of Spanish descent had wild, curly black hair and olive skin, while
the straight black-haired Indians had more delicate features, slightly
flatter faces, smaller eyes and a browner complexion. Aaron grinned as he
watched the children cross, chattering to each other as if nothing was
happening around them.
"You have kids, Nick?"
"No." I shook my head. I didn't want to start getting into that sort of
conversation. The less he knew about me the better. A proper operator
wouldn't have asked, and it was strange being with someone who didn't know
the score.
Besides, after next week I wouldn't have my child anyway Josh would.
"Oh."
The kids were now being corralled by the teachers on the bay side of
the road.
Two girls, still holding hands, were staring at him, or my sunglasses,
I couldn't make out which. Aaron stuck his thumb to his nose and made a
face. They cross-eyed and thumbed back, giggling together because they'd
done it without the teachers seeing.
Aaron looked round at me.
"We have a girl, Luce. She'll be fifteen this November."
"Oh, nice." I just hoped he wasn't going to start getting photos out of
his wallet then I'd have to say how pretty she was and all that stuff, even
if she looked like she'd been given the good news with the flat of a shovel.
The traffic started moving once more. He waved at the kids as they
stuck their thumbs in their ears and flapped their fingers.
We fought our way through the traffic along the boulevard. To the right
was a run of large, Spanish colonial-type buildings that just had to be
government property. Fronted by tall, decorative wrought-iron fencing, they
were all immaculately painted, set back in acres of grass, waterfalls and
flagpoles, all flying the red, white and blue squares and stars of the
Panamanian flag. Laid out between the buildings were well-manicured public
parks with neat bushes and paths, and larger-than-life statues of
sixteenth-century Spanish guys in oval tin hats and pantaloons, pointing
their swords heroically towards the sea.
Soon we were passing the equally impressive American and
British embassies. Inside each compound, the Stars and Stripes and
Union Jack fluttered above the trees and high perimeter railings. The
thickness of the window glass indicated it wasn't just for show.
As well as knowing what direction you needed to head out of a country
when in the shit, it's also good to check on where your embassy is. I always
liked to know there was somewhere to run to if the wheels fell off.
Ambassadors don't take too kindly to deniable operators begging for help.
I'd have to jump the fence; they didn't let people like me in through the
front door. But once I was inside, it would take more than the security to
get me back on to the street.
We reached the end of the bay and what was obviously the rougher side
of town.
The buildings here had flaking, faded paint and some were derelict.
None the less, there was still a touch of civic pride. A metre-high wall ran
the length of the bay, more to stop people falling on to the beach than as a
sea defence.
It was decorated with blue mosaic tiles, and a gang of about ten women
in jeans and yellow T-shirts with "Municipad' stamped on the back were busy
scrubbing it with broom heads dipped in large buckets of soapy water. They
were also pulling up all the green stuff that was fighting its way between
the paving slabs. A couple of them seemed to be on their break, leaning
against the wall drinking the milk from a coconut and pink liquid from a
plastic bag with a straw.
Sticking out to sea for about a K in front of me was the peninsula on
which perched the old Spanish colonial town, a mishmash of ancient terra
cotta roofs huddled around the pristine white towers of a church. Aaron hung
a right that took us away from the bay and into an even more run-down area.
The road was bumpier and my headache worsened as the Mazda's suspension
creaked and groaned.
The buildings were low-level, flat-roofed, decaying tenement blocks.
Their once multicoloured facades had been bleached out by the sun, and the
high humidity had given them dark stains. Big cracks in the plaster exposed
the breeze blocks beneath.
The street narrowed and the traffic slowed. Pedestrians and scooters
threaded their way between the vehicles, and Aaron seemed to need all his
concentration to avoid hitting anyone. At least it shut him up for a while.
The sun was directly overhead now and seemed to push down on this part
of town, keeping a lid on the heat and the exhaust fumes, which were much
worse here than on the boulevard. Without circulating air I was leaking
big-time and the back of my hair was soaking. The two of us were turning
into the sweat-hog brothers.
I heard the roar of a bulldozer, and saw rusty metal grilles covering
every conceivable entry point into the ramshackle buildings. Washing hung
from the windows and balconies, kids shouted at each other across the
street.
The road became so narrow that vehicles were forced right up to the
kerb, their wing mirrors occasionally scraping pedestrians. Nobody seemed to
care; the crowds were too busy gossiping and snacking on fried bananas or
drinking beer.
It wasn't long before the traffic flow congealed and every driver
immediately leant on his horn. I could smell strong, flowery perfume as
women pushed past, and wafts of frying food from an open doorway. The whole
place walls, doors, even adverts was a riot of red and yellow.
We nudged our way forward a bit, then stopped by two old women flicking
their hips to blaring Caribbean music. Beyond them was a dimly lit shop,
selling gas cookers, washing machines, canned food, aluminium pots and pans,
from which a Latin samba spilled on to the street. I liked it: mini
Manhattan did nothing for me; this was more my kind of town.
We passed through a street market and the traffic started to move a
little more smoothly. This is El Chorrillo. Do you remember Just Cause you
know, the invasion?"
I nodded.
"Well, this was ground zero when they we attacked the city. Noriega had
his command centre here. It's an open space now. Bombed flat."
"Oh, right." I looked out at a row of old women sitting behind flat
card tables, with what looked like lottery tickets laid out neatly on
display. A muscle-bound bodybuilder, a black guy in a very tight Golds Gym
vest and jeans, was buying some tickets from one of the tables, looking an
absolute nugget with a City gent-style umbrella in his hand to keep the sun
off.
We eventually squeezed out of the market area, hit a T-junction and
stopped. The road in front of us was a busy main drag. From the little I'd
seen, the law here seemed to be that if you were bigger than the vehicle you
were heading towards, you didn't have to stop: you just hit the horn and put
your foot down. The Mazda wasn't exactly the biggest toy in the shop, but
Aaron didn't seem to realize it was still big enough to get out there.
To my right was a wooden drink shack. Pepsi had won the cola wars hands
down in Panama: every other hoarding was covered with their ads, alongside
stubble chinned cowboys welcoming us to Marlboro Country. Next to the shack,
in the shade of a tree and leaning against the tailgate of a highly polished
Ford Explorer, with sparkling chrome wheels and a Madonna hanging off the
rear-view mirror, were five Latino guys, young men in their twenties.
Shoehorned into the rear of the Explorer was a massive pair of loudspeakers,
banging out Latin rap.
All the guys looked sharp, with their shaved heads and wraparound
mirror shades.
They wouldn't have looked out of place in LA. There was enough gold
hanging round their necks and wrists to keep the old woman begging at the
other side of the road in three-course dinners for the rest of her life.
Lying all around them on the ground were mounds of cigarette ends and Pepsi
bottle tops.
One of the boys caught a glimpse of my Jackie O specials. Aaron was
still rocking the wagon back and forth at the junction. The sun beat down on
the static cab and turned up the oven temperature. A tailback of vehicles
had developed behind us waiting to get out of the main. Horns were hit, and
we were starting to attract some attention.
By now the news had spread about my fashion accessory. The Latino guys
were getting to their feet to have a better look. One of them leant against
the tailgate again and I could clearly see the shape of a pistol grip under
his shirt. Aaron was still tensed over the wheel. He saw it too, and got
even more flustered, cocking up getting out of the junction to the point
where there were now more cars hooting on the main for us to get back in
than behind us telling us to get the fuck out.
no
The boys were laughing big-time at my eye wear and obviously making
some very funny Spanish jokes as they high-fived and pointed. Aaron was
staring straight ahead. Sweat poured down his head and beard, gathering
under his chin and dripping. The steering-wheel was slippery with it. He
didn't like one bit what was happening with these guys only about five
metres away.
I was sweating too. The sun was toasting the right side of my face.
All of a sudden we were in a scene from Baywatch. Two uniformed men
with hip holstered pistols had arrived on mountain bikes, clad in dark
shorts and black trainers, with Tolicia' printed across the back of their
beige polo shirts.
Dismounting, they parked their bikes against a tree and calmly started
sorting out the chaos. With their bike helmets and sunglasses still in
place, they blew whistles hard and pointed at traffic. Miraculously, they
managed to open up a space on the main drag, then pointed and whistled at
Aaron, waving him on.
As we drew away from the junction and turned left, the air was thick
with angry shouts, mainly at the policemen.
"Sorry about that. Crazoids like those shoot at the drop of a hat. It
creeps me out."
Very soon we were out of the slums and moved into upscale residential.
One house we passed was still under construction and the drills were going
for it bigtime. Men were digging, pipes were being laid. All the power was
coming from a generator that belonged to the US Army. I knew that because
the camouflage pattern and the "US Army' stencilling told me so.
Aaron obviously felt a lot better now.
"See that?" He pointed at the generator.
"What would you say? Four thousand dollars?" I nodded, not really
having a clue.
"Well," there was undisguised outrage in his voice, 'those guys
probably laid out less than five hundred."
"Oh, interesting." Was it fuck. But I was obviously going to get more.
"When SOUTH COM couldn't clear out all the five remaining bases by the
December deadline, they decided to abandon or simply give away any items
valued at less than a thousand dollars. So what happened, to make life
easier, nearly everything ill was valued at nine hundred and ninety-nine
bucks. Technically it was supposed to have been given away to good causes,
but everything was just marked up and sold on, vehicles, furniture, you name
it."
As I looked around I realized it wasn't just that that had been
offloaded. I spotted another gang of street cleaners in yellow T-shirts.
They were digging up anything green that stuck out of the pavement and
everybody seemed to be wearing brand new US Army desert-camouflage fatigues.
He started to sound like the village gossip.
"I heard a story that a two hundred-and-thirty-thousand-dollar Xerox
machine got the nine ninety-nine tag because the paperwork to ship it back
up north was just too much hassle."
I was looking around at a quiet residential area, nice bungalows with
rubber plants outside, estate cars and lots of big fences and grilles. He
pointed out nothing in particular as he continued.
"Out there somewhere, there are guys repairing their vehicles with
fifteen-thousand-dollar jet aircraft torque sets that cost them sixty
bucks." He sighed. 'I wish I could have laid my hands on some of that stuff.
We just got odds and ends."
The houses were being replaced by parades of shops and neon signs for
Blockbuster and Burger King. Rising into the sky about a couple of Ks ahead,
and looking like three towering metal Hs, were the stacks of container
cranes.
"Balboa docks," he said. They're at the entrance to the canal. We'll be
in the Zone," he corrected himself, 'the old Canal Zone, real soon."
That was pretty evident just by looking at the road signs. There didn't
seem to be many in this country, but I saw the odd US military one now,
hanging precariously from its post, telling us that USAF Albrook wasn't far
away. A large blue and white faded metal sign on the main drag gave us
directions for the Servicemen's Christian Association, and soon afterwards
we hit a good quality grey concrete road that bent right round an airfield
full of light aircraft and private and commercial helicopters. As we
followed the airfield's perimeter road, Balboa docks were behind us and to
our left.
"That used to be Air Force Albrook. It's where PARC stole those
choppers I told you about."
We passed a series of boarded-up barrack blocks, four floors high, with
air-conditioners poking out of virtually every window. Their immaculately
clean cream walls and red-tiled roofs made them look very American, very
military.
Skyscraping fifty-metre steel flagpoles that no doubt used to fly
enormous Stars and Stripes were now flying the Panamanian flag.
Aaron sighed.
"You know the saddest thing about it?"
I was looking at part of the air base that seemed to have become the
bus terminal. A big sign saying "United States Air Force Albrook' was half
pasted over with details of the bus routes, and lines of buses were being
cleaned and swept out.
"What's that?"
"Because of this nine ninety-nine giveaway, the Air Force was in such
dire need of forklifts they actually had to start renting some of their old
ones back to get the final equipment loaded to the States."
As soon as we cleared the air base the road was flanked again on either
side by pampas grass at least three metres high. We hit another row of toll
booths, paid our few cents and moved through.
"Welcome to the Zone. This road parallels the canal, which is about a
quarter of a mile that way." He pointed over to our left and it was as if
we'd just driven into a South Florida subdivision, with American-style
bungalows and houses, rows of telephone booths, traffic lights and road
signs in English. Even the street lighting was different. A golf course
further up the road was advertised in English and Spanish. Aaron pointed.
"Used to be the officers' club."
A deserted high school on the right looked like something straight out
of an American TV show. Beside it squatted a massive white dome for
all-weather sports.
We were most definitely where the other half lived.
"How long till we get to the house?"
Aaron was looking from side to side of the virtually deserted road,
taking in the detail of the Zone close down
"Maybe another forty, fifty minutes. It was kinda busy downtown."
It was time to talk shop now.
"Do you have any idea why I'm here, Aaron?"
Not much, I hoped.
He shrugged evasively and used his gentle voice that was hard to hear
above the wind.
"We only got told last night you were coming. We're to help you in any
way we can and show you where Charlie lives."
"Charlie?"
"Charlie Chan you know, the guy from that old black and white movie.
That's not his real name, of course, just what people call him here. Not to
his face, God forbid. His real name is Oscar Choi."
"I like Charlie Chan a lot better," I said.
"Suits him."
Aaron nodded.
"For sure, he doesn't look an Oscar to me neither."
What do you know about him?"
"He's really well known here. He's a very generous guy, plays the
all-round good citizen thing patron of the arts, that kind of stuff. In
fact, he funds the degree course I get to lecture on."
This wasn't sounding much like a teenager.
"How old is he?"
"Maybe a bit younger than me. Say early fifties."
I started to get a little worried.
"Does he have a family?"
"Oh, yeah, he's a big family man. Four sons and a daughter, I think."
"How old are the kids?"
"I don't know about the older ones, but I know the youngest son has
just started university. Chose a good course environmental stuff is cool
right now. I think the others work for him downtown."
My head was thumping big-time. I was finding it hard to concentrate. I
got my fingers under the glasses and tried to get my eyes working.
Aaron obviously had views on the Chinaman.
"It's strange that men like him spend all their lives slashing,
burning, pillaging to get what they want. Then, once they've amassed all
their wealth, they try to preserve everything they used to try to destroy,
but underneath never change. Very Viking, don't you think, Nick?"
What is he, a politician?"
"Nope, doesn't need to be, he owns most of them. His family has been
here since the labourers started digging the canal in 1904, selling opium to
keep the workers happy. He has his fingers in every pie, in every province
and in everything from construction to "import and export"." Aaron gave the
quote sign with his right forefinger.
"You know, keeping up the family tradition -cocaine, heroin, even
supplying arms to PARC or anyone else down south who has the money.
He's one of the very few who are happy about the US stand-down.
Business is so much easier to conduct now we've gone."
He lifted his left hand from the steering-wheel and rubbed his
forefinger and thumb together. This has many friends, and he has plenty of
it."
Drugs, guns, and legal business, it made sense: they usually go hand in
hand.
"He's what my mother would have called "someone's wicked son" he's
smart, real smart. It's a well-known story round here that he crucified
sixteen men in Colombia. They were local-government people, policemen, that
kind of thing, trying to cut him out of a deal he'd made with them for
moving coke. He had them nailed up in the town square for everyone to see
and let them die someone's wicked son for sure."
A chain-link fence line started to appear on the right.
This is," he corrected himself once more, 'was Fort Clayton."
The place was deserted. Through the fence was a line of impressive
military buildings. The white flagpoles were empty, but still standing guard
in front of them were perfect rows of tall, slim palm trees, the first four
feet or so in need of another coat of whitewash.
As we drove further on, I could see the same accommodation blocks that
were at Albrook, all positioned in a neat line with concrete paths
crisscrossing the uncut grass. Road signs were still visible telling troops
not to drink and drive, and to remember they were ambassadors for their
country.
We lapsed into silence for a few minutes, surveying the emptiness.
"Nick, do you mind if we stop for a Coke? I'm feeling pretty dry."
"How long is it going to take? How far until we get to Charlie's
place?"
Maybe another six, seven miles after the Coke stop. It's only a few
minutes off the route."
Sounded good to me: I was going to be having a long day.
We passed the main gate of the camp and Aaron sighed. The bold brass
letters that were secured to the entrance wall now just read "Layton'. "I
think they're going to turn it into a technology park, something like that."
"Oh, right." Who cared? Now he'd talked about it, all I wanted was a
drink, and maybe an opportunity to find out more from him about the target
house.
TWELVE
We stayed on the main drag for maybe another half-mile before turning
left on to a much narrower road. Ahead of us in the distance, on the high
ground, I could just make out the superstructure and high load of a
container ship, looking bizarre as it cut the green skyline.
That's where we're heading, the Miraflores locks," Aaron said.
"It's the only place round here to get a drink now everyone moving
along this road comes here, it's like a desert watering-hole."
As we started to reach the higher ground of the lock a scene unfolded
that made me wonder if Clinton was about to visit. The place was packed with
vehicles and people. A line of brightly coloured buses had brought an
American-style marching band and eighteen-year-old baton twisters. Red
tunics, white trousers and stupid hats with feathers sticking out were
blowing into white enamelled trombones and all sorts as the baton girls,
squeezed into red leotards and white knee-high boots, whirled their chrome
sticks and streamers. It was a zoo up here: teams putting up bunting,
unloading fold-up wooden chairs from trucks, lumbering around with
scaffolding poles over their shoulders.
"Uh-oh," Aaron sighed, "I thought it was going to be on Saturday."
"What?"
The Ocaso."
We drove into the large wired compound, jam-packed with private
vehicles and tour company MPVs, around which were dotted some smart and
well-maintained colonial-style buildings. The sounds of brass instruments
tuning up and fast, excited Spanish poured into the cab.
"Not with you, mate. What's the Ocaso?"
It's a cruise liner, one of the biggest. It means sunset in English.
Two thousand passengers plus. It's been coming through here for years, runs
out of San Diego to the Caribbean."
While trying to find a parking space, he checked out some posters stuck
up along a chain-link fence.
"Yeah, it's this Saturday, the four hundredth and final transit. It's
going to be a big deal. TV stations, politicians, some of the cast of The
Bold and the Beautiful will be on board that show's a big deal here.
This must be the dress rehearsal."
Just a few metres past the buses and chain-link, I caught my first
glimpse of the enormous concrete locks, flanked by immaculately cut grass.
None of it looked as breathtaking as I'd been expecting, more a hugely
scaled-up version about three hundred metres long and thirty wide of any
normal-sized set of canal locks.
Manoeuvring into the first lock was the rust-streaked blue and white
ship, five storeys high and maybe two hundred metres long, powered by its
own engines but being guided by six stubby-looking but obviously powerful
aluminium electric locomotives on rails, three each side. Six cables slung
between the hull and the lo cos four at the rear, the other two up front,
helped guide it between the concrete walls without touching.
Aaron sounded off with the tour-guide bit as he squeezed between two
cars.
"You're looking at maybe six thousand automobiles in there, heading for
the west coast of the States. Four per cent of the world's trade and
fourteen of the US's passes through here. It's an awesome amount of
traffic." He gave a sweep of his hand to emphasize the scale of the waterway
in front of us.
"From the Bay of Panama here on the Pacific side up to the Caribbean,
it only takes maybe eight to ten hours. Without the canal you could spend
two weeks sailing round Cape Horn."
I was nodding with what I hoped was the required amount of awe when I
saw where we'd be getting our Coke. A truck-trailer had grown roots in the
middle of the car park and become a cafe-cum-tourist-shop. White plastic
garden chairs were scattered around matching tables shaded by multicoloured
sun umbrellas. Hanging up for sale were enough souvenir T-shirts to clothe
an army. We found a space and got out. It was sweltering, but at least I
could peel my sweatshirt off my back.
Aaron headed towards the side window to join the line of tourists and
two red tunics, each with a lump of brass under their arm, as they leered at
a group of athletic-looking baton girls paying for their drinks. 'I'll get
us a couple of cold ones."
I stood under one of the parasols and watched the ship inch into the
lock. I took off my Jackie Os and cleaned them: the glare made me regret it
immediately.
The sun was merciless, but the lock workers seemed impervious to it,
neatly dressed in overalls and hard hats as they went about their jobs.
There was an air of brisk efficiency about the proceedings as a loudspeaker
system sounded off quick, businesslike radio traffic in Spanish, just
managing to make itself heard above the nightmare around the buses and the
clatter of scaffolding poles.
A four-tier grandstand was being erected on the grass facing the lock,
supplementing the permanent one to the left of it, by the visitors' centre,
which was also covered in bunting. Saturday was going to be very busy
indeed.
The ship was nearly into the lock, with just a couple of feet to spare
each side. Tourists watched from the permanent viewing platform, clicking
away with their Nikons, as the band drifted on to the grass. Some of the
girls practised their splits, professional smiles, and top and bottom
wiggles as they got into ranks.
The only person at ground level who seemed not to be looking at the
girls was a white man in a fluorescent pink, flowery Hawaiian shirt. He was
leaning against a large, dark blue GMC Suburban, watching the ship as he
smoked with deep, long drags. The guy was using his free hand to wave the
bottom of his shirt to circulate some air. His stomach had been badly
burned, leaving a large scar the size of a pizza that looked like melted
plastic. Shit, that must have been painful. I was glad my stomach pain was
just from a session with Sundance's Caterpillars.
Apart from the windscreen, all the windows had been blackened out with
film. I could see it was a DIY job by a snag mark in one of the rear door
windows. It made a clear triangle where the plastic had been ripped down
three or four inches.
Then, as if he'd just realized he'd forgotten to lock his front door,
he jumped into the wagon and drove out. Maybe the real reason was because he
had a false plate on the CMC and he didn't want any of the police to
scrutinize it. The wagon had been cleaned, but not well enough to match the
even cleaner plate. I'd always hit the carwash immediately before changing
plates, then took a drive in the country to mess both the plate and the
body-work before using the vehicle for work. I bet there were a lot of
people with false plates down here, keeping the banking sector vibrant.
A fragile-looking Jacob's ladder of wooden slats and knotted rope was
dropped over the side of the ship and two men in pristine white shirts and
trousers climbed aboard from the grass below, just as Aaron came back with
four cans of Minute Maid.
"No Coke they've been overrun today."
We sat in the shade and watched the hydraulic rams slowly push the
gates shut, and the water twenty-seven million gallons of it, according to
Aaron flooded into the lock. The ship rose into the sky before us as the
scaffolders downed tools and took a seat in preparation for the girls'
rehearsal.
Quiet contemplation obviously wasn't Aaron's thing and he was soon
waffling on.
"You see, the canal isn't as most people think, just a big ditch cut
through the country, like the Suez. No, no, no. It's a very complicated
piece of engineering quite amazing to think it's more or less Victorian."
I had no doubt it was completely fascinating, but I had other, more
depressing, things on my mind.
The Miraflores, and the other two sets further up, lift or drop these
ships eighty feet. Once up there, they just sail on over the lake and then
get lowered again to sea level the other side. It's kind of like a bridge
over the isthmus.
Pure genius the eighth wonder of the world."
I pulled the ring on my second orange and nodded towards the lock.
"Bit of a tight fit, isn't it?" That'd keep him waffling for a while.
He responded as if he'd designed the thing himself.
"No problem they're all built to Panamax specifications. Shipyards have
been keeping the size of the locks in mind for decades now."
The vessel continued to rise like a skyscraper in front of me. Just
then, the trumpets, drums and whistles started up as the band broke into a
quick-tempo samba and the girls did their stuff to the delight of the
scaffolders.
Ten minutes later, when the water levels were equal, the front gate was
opened and the process began all over again. It was like a giant staircase.
The batons were still getting thrown into the air and the band were marching
up and down the grass. Everyone seemed to be getting very Latin as some of
the brass section chanced a few dance moves of their own as they strutted
their stuff.
A black Lexus 4x4 with gold-mirrored side windows pulled up opposite
the shop.
The windows slid down to reveal two shirt-and-tied white-eyes. The
front-seat passenger, a muscular, well-tanned twenty something got out and
went straight to the trailer window, ignoring the queue. One of the new
small, chrome-effect Nokias glinted from his belt along with a weapon
holstered on his right hip.
Just as with the CMC, however, I thought nothing of it after all, this
was Central America. I just tilted my head back to get the last of the drink
down my neck, thinking of getting another couple for the journey.
A young American voice called out from the Lexus as the twenty
something went back with the drinks.
"Hey, Mr. Y! What's happening, man?"
Aaron's head jerked round, his face breaking into a smile. He waved.
"Hey, Michael, and how are you? How was your break?"
I turned as well. My head was still back but I instantly recognized the
grinning face leaning out of the rear passenger window.
Finishing the drink, I brought my head down as Aaron moved over to the
car. My tiredness disappeared as adrenaline pumped. This was not good, not
good at all.
I looked at the floor, pretending to relax, and tried to listen above
the music.
The boy held out a hand for Aaron to shake, but his eyes were on the
girls.
"I'm sorry, I can't get out of the car my father says I have to stay in
with Robert and Ross. I heard they'd be here today, thought I'd get a look
on the way home, know what I mean, Mr. Y? Didn't you check out the pompom
girls? I mean, before you got married ..."
I could see that the two BG (bodyguards) weren't remotely distracted by
the girls or the infectious Latin tempo, they were doing their job. Their
faces were impassive behind tinted sunglasses as they drank from their cans.
The engine was running and I could see the moisture drip from the
air-conditioning reservoir on to the tarmac.
The band stopped playing and now marched to the command of a bass drum.
Michael jabbered on with excitement, and something he said made Aaron arch
an eyebrow.
"England?"
"Yes, I returned yesterday. There was a bomb and some terrorists were
killed. My father and I were very close by, in the Houses of Parliament."
Aaron showed his surprise as Michael pulled back the ring on his can.
"Hey, Nick, did you hear that?" He pointed me out to the target with a
cock of his head.
"Nick he's British."
Shit, shit, Aaron no!
Michael's eyes turned to me and he smiled, displaying perfect white
teeth. The BG also moved their heads casually to give me the once-over. This
wasn't good.
I smiled and studied the target. He had short black shining hair, side
parted, and his eyes and nose looked slightly European. His smooth
unblemished skin was darker than most Chinese. Maybe his mother was
Panamanian, and he spent a lot of time in the sun.
Aaron had realized he had fucked up and stammered, "He kind of hitched
a lift from me in the city to take a look at the locks -you know, and check
out the chicks ..."
Michael nodded, not really that fussed. I turned back to the ship as it
left the dock, wanting very much to walk right over and ram my can in
Aaron's mouth.
After a minute or so of university stuff Michael got a nod from the BG
and started to wind down the conversation. As he held out his hand again for
a farewell he glanced over one more time at the leotards and pompoms. A
whistle sounded out commands and the drums sparked up once more.
"I have to go now. Will I see you next week, Mr. Y?"
"Sure thing." Aaron gave him a high five.
"You get that project done?"
"I think you'll like it. Anyway, catch you later." Out of politeness he
nodded to me over Aaron's shoulder, then the window powered up and the Lexus
moved off, leaving behind a poodle-size piss puddle from the
air-conditioning.
Aaron waved until they were out of sight, then spun towards me, his
face abject as the brass section and girls joined in the fast drum rhythm.
"Nick, I'm really sorry." He shook his head.
"I just didn't think. I'm not really cut out for this kind of thing.
That's Charlie's son did I tell you he's on the course I teach?
I'm sorry, I just didn't think."
"It's OK, mate. No damage done." I was lying. The last thing I needed
was to be introduced to the target and, even worse, have the BG knowing what
I looked like. There was also the connection with Aaron. My heart was
pounding. All in all, not a good day out.
Those guys with him Robert and Ross? They're the ones who hung up those
Colombians. They're Charlie's special guys, I've heard stories about-'
Aaron's expression suddenly changed.
"Did you have something to do with that bomb in London? I mean, is this
all about-' I shook my head as I swallowed the last of the juice. I could
feel the blood rushing around my head.
I'm sorry, it's not any of my business. I don't really want to know."
I wasn't too sure if he'd believed me, but it didn't matter.
"How far have we got left to Michael's house?"
"Like I said, five, maybe six miles. If the picture back at our place
is anything to go by, it's some kind of palace."
I started to get my cash out as I walked towards the trailer window.
"I think I'd better have a look at it, then, don't you? What about
another drink while we wait for Michael to get home and settle down?"
The expression on his face still said guilty.
"Tell you what," I said, 'you buy and then we're even."
At least that got a fleeting smile out of him as he delved into his
grubby pockets for coins.
"And see if they have anything for a headache, could you?"
Over the other side of the car park was an ATM with the HSBC logo. I
knew I wouldn't be able to withdraw any more money today, but within hours
of me attempting to, the Yes Man would at least know I was in-country.
We spent the next forty minutes killing time at the plastic table with
just the sound of the lo cos humming along their tracks as the entertainment
took a break for lunch. I had the Jackie Os back on, trying to rest my eyes
and head. It seemed no one ever got a headache round here.
Aaron took the opportunity to explain about the US stand-down the
previous December. The fact that he could reel off all the dates and numbers
so precisely emphasized his bitterness about what had happened.
In total, more than four hundred thousand acres of Canal Zone and
bases, worth more than $10 billion, had been handed over -along with the
canal itself, which had been built and paid for by the US to the tune of a
further $30 billion. And the only way they could come back was under the
terms of the DeConcini Reservation, which allowed for military intervention
if the canal was endangered.
It was all interesting stuff, but what was more important to me was
confirming that Michael would be at university this week.
"For sure." Aaron nodded.
"They'll all be headed back. The semester started for most folks last
week."
We headed for the house, driving into Clayton. Aaron explained that now
the US had gone Charlie had got his hands on some of the Zone and built on
it.
The only security these days at the guard house was an old guy sleeping
on the veranda of the guard room with half a jam-jar of something resembling
black tea by his side, looking quite annoyed to be woken up to lift the
barrier.
Clayton might become a technology park one day, but not yet. We passed
deserted barrack blocks with tall grass growing between them. The US Army's
legacy was still very much in evidence. I could see stencilling on steel
plates above every barrack door: Building 127, HQ Theater Support Brigade,
Fort Clayton, Panama, US Army South. I wondered if our SOUTH COM bosses
during my time in Colombia had sent us our satellite photography and orders
from these very buildings.
The neighbourhood looked as if it had been evacuated before a
hurricane. The children's swings between the deserted bungalows and
palm-fringed, two-floor apartment blocks were showing the first signs of
rust through their blue paintwork, and the baseball ground, which needed a
good mow, still had the results of the last game displayed on the
scoreboard. US road signs told us to travel at 15 mph. because of children
playing.
We reached the other side of the massive fort complex and headed into
the mountains. The jungle closed in on both sides of the narrow, winding
tarmac road. I could only see about five metres; after that everything
blurred into a wall of green. I'd heard about a patrol in Borneo in the
Sixties who had a man down with a gunshot wound. It wasn't fatal, but he did
need evacuation. Leaving him comfortable at the bottom of a high feature,
all hands moved uphill to cut a winch point out of the jungle so the rescue
helicopter could pull him out and cas-evac him to hospital. This was no big
deal, and the wounded man would have been airborne by last light if only
they hadn't made the fatal error of not leaving anyone with him or marking
where he was lying. It took them over a week to find where they'd left him,
even though it was less than a hundred metres away at the bottom of the
hill. By then he was dead.
The sun beat down on the windscreen, showing up all the bugs that had
smashed against it and been smeared by the wipers. It couldn't have been
easy for Aaron to see through.
This was secondary jungle; movement through it would be very, very
difficult. I much preferred primary, where the canopy is much higher and the
sun finds it difficult to penetrate to ground level so there's less
vegetation. It's still a pain in the arse to travel through, because there's
still all kinds of stuff on the ground.
Grey clouds were starting to cover the sky and make everything darker I
thought again about all the months I'd spent living in jungles whilst on
operations. You'd come out two stone lighter, and because of the lack of
sunlight your skin becomes as white and clammy as an uncooked chip, but I
really liked it. I always had a fantastic sense of anticipation when I
entered jungle, because it's the most wonderful place to be; tactically,
compared with any other terrain, it's a great environment to operate in.
Everything you need is there:
shelter, food and, more importantly, water. All you really have to get
used to is the rain, bites by mozzies (anything small that flies), and 95
per cent humidity.
Aaron leant forward and peered up through the windscreen.
"Here they are, look right on time."
The grey clouds had disappeared, pushed out by blacker ones. I knew
what that meant and, sure enough, the sky suddenly emptied on us. It was
like sitting under an upturned bath. We hurriedly wound up our windows, but
only about three quarters of the way, because humidity was already misting
up the inside of the windscreen. Aaron hit the de mister and its noise was
drowned as the roof took a pounding.
Lightning cracked and sizzled, splashing the jungle with brilliant blue
light.
An almighty clap of thunder boomed above us. It must have set off a few
car alarms back at the locks.
Aaron slowed the car to walking pace as the wipers went into hyper
drive slapping each side of the windscreen and having no effect at all as
rain stair rodded into the tarmac and bounced back into the air. Water
splattered through the top of the side window, spraying my shoulder and
face.
I shouted at him, above the drumming on the roof.
"Does this road go straight to Charlie's house?"
Aaron was leaning over the wheel, busy wiping the inside of the
windscreen.
"No, no this is a loop, just access to an electricity sub-station. The
new private road to the house leads off from it. I thought maybe I could
drop you off where the two join, otherwise I'd have nowhere to go."
That seemed perfectly reasonable to me.
"How far to the house from the junction?"
"If the scale on the imagery is right, maybe a mile, a mile and then
some. All you've got to do is follow the road."
The deluge continued as we crawled uphill. I leant down and felt under
my seat, trying to find something to protect my documents. I wasn't going to
leave them with Aaron: they were going everywhere with me, like
communication codes, to be kept on the body at all times.
Aaron looked at me. What do you need?" He was still strained forward
against the wheel, as if that was going to help him see any better through
the solid sheet of rain as we crawled along at about 10 mph.
I explained.
"You'll find something in the back, for sure. Won't be long now, maybe
two or three miles."
That was fine by me. I sat back and let myself be mesmerized by the
rain bouncing around us.
We followed the road as it curved to the right, then Aaron moved over
to the edge of the road and stopped. He pointed just ahead of us. That's the
road that goes to the house. Like I said, maybe a mile, a mile and a half.
They say from up there Chan can see the sun rise over the Caribbean and set
in the Pacific.
What do you want me to do now?"
"First, just stay here and let me get into the back."
I got out and put my jacket back on. Visibility was down to maybe
twenty metres.
Rain hammered on the top of my head and shoulders.
I went to the rear of the wagon and opened the tailgate. I was soaked
to the skin before I got half-way. I was just pleased not to be in a country
where being wet also meant freezing my bollocks off.
I rummaged around in the back. Four five-gallon US Army jerry-cans were
fixed with bun gees to the far end of the flatbed, adjacent to the cab. At
least we wouldn't be running out of fuel. Scattered around them were more
yellowing newspapers, a jack, a nylon tow-rope and all the associated crap
that would be needed for a wreck like this. Amongst it, I found what I was
looking for, two plastic carrier bags. One contained a pair of greasy old
jump-leads, the other was empty, apart from a few bits of dried mud and
vegetable leaves. I shook them both out, tucked my passport, air ticket and
wallet into the first and wrapped them up. I put that into the second, gave
it a twist, and placed it in an inside pocket of my jacket.
I had another look round, but found nothing else that could be of any
use to me on the recce. Slamming the tailgate, I went round to Aaron's door
and put my face up against the gap in the window.
"Can you give me that compass, mate?" I had to shout to be heard.
He leant across, unstuck it from the windscreen, and passed it through.
"Sorry, I didn't think about it. I should have brought a proper one,
and a map."
I couldn't be arsed to say it wasn't a problem. My head was banging
big-time and I wanted to get on. Water cascaded down my face and off my nose
and chin as I pressed the illumination button on Baby-G.
"When's last light?"
"Six thirty, or thereabouts."
"It's just gone three thirty. Drive well away from here, all the way
back to the city, whatever. Then come back to this exact spot at three a.m."
He nodded without even thinking about it.
"OK, park here, and wait ten minutes. Keep the passenger door unlocked
and just sit in the car with the engine running." On a job, the engine must
always be kept running: if you switch it off, sod's law dictates that it's
not going to start up again.
"You also need to think of a story in case you're stopped. Say you're
looking for some rare plant or something."
He stared vacantly through the windscreen.
"Yes, that's a good idea. In fact the barrigon tree is common in
disturbed areas and along roads and-' "That's good, mate, good, whatever
works, but make sure the story's in your head by the time you pick me up, so
it sounds convincing."
"OK." He nodded sharply, still looking out of the window and thinking
trees.
"If I'm not here by ten past three, drive off. Then come back round
again and do exactly the same every hour until it gets light, OK?"
His eyes were still fixed on the windscreen as he nodded sharply.
"OK."
Then, at first light, I want you to bin it. Stop doing the circuit.
Come back for me at midday, but not here wait at the locks, by the trailer.
Wait for an hour, OK?"
He nodded some more.
"Got any questions?"
He hadn't. I figured I'd given myself enough time, but if there was a
cock-up and I didn't make this RV, all was not lost. I could get to a river,
clean all the jungle shit off and, with luck, dry myself off if the sun was
shining tomorrow morning. Then I wouldn't stand out too much once I got
amongst the real people at the locks.
"Now, worst-case scenario, Aaron and this is very, very important." I
was still shouting above the noise of the rain. Rivulets of water ran down
my face and into my mouth. If I don't appear at the locks by midday
tomorrow, then you'd better call your handler and explain exactly what I
wanted you to do, all right?"
"Why's that?"
"Because I'll probably be dead."
There was a pause. He was obviously shaken: maybe he hadn't realized
what game we were playing here; maybe he'd thought we really were here for
the tree hugging.
"Have you got that?"
"Sure. I'll just tell them, word for word." He was still looking
through the windscreen, frowning and nodding.
I tapped on his window and he turned his head.
"Hey, don't worry about it, mate.
I'm just planning for the worst. I'll see you here at three."
He smiled quite nervously. 'I'll tank up beforehand, yeah?"
I tapped once more on the glass.
"Good idea. See you later, mate."
Aaron drove off. The engine noise was drowned by the rain. I walked off
the road into the murky, twilight world of the jungle. At once I was pushing
against palm leaves and bushes. Rainwater that had been trapped on them
sluiced all over me.
I moved in about five metres to get out of sight while I waited for
Aaron to get well away from the area, and plonked down in the mud and leaf
litter, resting my back against a tree-trunk as yet more thunder erupted
across the sky. Water still found me as it cascaded from the canopy.
Pushing back my soaked hair with my hands I brought up my knees and
rested my forehead against them as the rain found its way from the back of
my neck and dripped away over my chin. Underneath my jacket, my left arm was
being chewed. I gave the material a good rub and attempted to squeeze to
death whatever had got up there, quietly welcoming myself to Aaron's
'cathedral of nature'. I should have looked out for some mozzie repellent in
the Miami departures lounge instead of a guidebook.
My jeans were wet and heavy, hugging my legs as I stood up. I wasn't
exactly dressed for crawling around in the jungle, but tough, I'd just have
to get on with it. If I was going to hunt, I had to get my arse over to
where the ducks were, so I headed back to the loop. For all I knew it might
have stopped raining out there by now. Inside the canopy you'd never know
because the water still falls for ages as it makes its way down leaf by
leaf.
I turned right on to the single-track metal road: it was pointless
moving through the jungle from this distance. The downpour had eased a
little, now only bouncing an inch or two off the tarmac, but it was still
enough to mean that a vehicle wouldn't see me until it was right on top of
me.
As I started to walk up the road I checked the ball compass. I was
heading uphill and west, as we had been all the way from Clayton in the
Mazda. I kept to one side so I could make a quick entry into cover, and
didn't move too fast so I'd be able to hear any approaching vehicles above
the rasping of my soaked jeans.
I still had no idea how I was going to do this job, but at least I was
in an environment I understood. I wished Dr. Hughes could see me now: then
she'd know there was something I was good at.
I stopped and scratched the skin at the base of my spine to discourage
whatever was munching at it, then moved on up the road.
THIRTEEN
For the best part of a mile of uphill slog I was deluged with rain and
drenched in my own sweat, hair plastered to my face and clothes clinging to
my body like long-lost friends.
At last, the rain subsided, and the sun emerged between the gaps in the
clouds, burning on to my face and making me squint as it reflected off the
mirror of wet tarmac. The Jackie Os went back on. I looked at the compass I
was heading west with a touch of north in it and also checked my plastic
bags. They'd done their job well: at least I had dry documents.
Humidity oozed from the jungle. Birds began to call once more from high
up in the canopy. One in particular stood out, sounding like a slowed-down
heart-rate monitor. Other forms of wildlife rustled in the foliage as I
walked past and, as ever, there was the blanket noise of crickets, cicadas,
whatever they were called. They seemed to be everywhere, in every jungle,
though I'd never seen one.
I wasn't fooled by the sunshine or the animals rustling in the foliage.
I knew there was more rain to come. The dark clouds hadn't completely
dispersed, and thunder still rumbled in the distance.
I rounded a gentle bend and a pair of iron gates came into view,
blocking the road about four hundred metres ahead. They were set into a
high, whitewashed wall that disappeared into the jungle on each side. Once
I'd confirmed that I was still heading westish, it was time to get back into
cover. I eased my way in, moving branches and fronds aside carefully rather
than just crashing through. I didn't want to mark my entry point with top
sign sign that is made above ground level and which in this case might be
seen from the road. A large rubber leaf or a fern, for example, doesn't
naturally expose its lighter underside; that only happens if it's disturbed
by someone or something brushing past. The leaf will eventually turn back to
its darker side so it can gather light, but to the trained eye in the
meantime it's as good as dropping your business card. I had no idea if these
people would be switched-on enough to notice such things as they drove past,
but I wasn't going to leave that to chance.
Once under the canopy, I felt like I was in a pressure cooker; the
humidity has nowhere to go, and it gives your lungs a serious work-out.
Rainwater still fell in bursts as unseen birds took flight from the branches
above.
Having moved maybe thirty metres in a direct line away from the road, I
stopped to check the compass. My aim now was to head west again and see if I
hit the perimeter wall. If I encountered nothing after an hour I'd stop,
move back, and try again. It would be very easy to become 'geographically
embarrassed', as officers call it: in the jungle the golden rule is to trust
your compass, no matter what your instincts are telling you. The wall of
green was maybe seven metres away, and that was where I would focus my
attention as I moved, to detect any hostiles and find the house.
As I moved off, I felt a tug on my sleeve and realized I'd encountered
my first batch of wait-a-while. It's a thin, twine-like vine, studded with
tiny barbs that dig into clothing and skin, much like a bramble. Every
jungle I'd been in was infested with the stuff. Once it's caught you, the
only way to get clear is to tear yourself free. If you try to extricate
yourself barb by barb, you'll be there for ever.
I pushed on. I had to get to the house before last light so I could
carry out a decent recce with some degree of visibility. Besides, I didn't
want to be stuck in here once it was dark: I'd never make the morning RVs,
and would then waste time waiting for midday, instead of preparing for the
job I was here to do.
For the next half an hour or so I headed uphill and west, frequently
untangling myself from batches of wait-a-while. At last I stopped and leant
against a tree to catch my breath and check the compass. I didn't know what
sort of tree it was; for some strange reason I could recognize a mahogany,
and this wasn't one.
My hands were covered with small cuts and scratches now, which hurt
like wasp stings.
I moved off once more, thinking about the CTR. Under ideal conditions,
I'd take time to find out the target's routine, so that I could take him on
in a killing ground of my choosing; that way, I had the advantage. But I
didn't have time, and the only thing I'd learnt from Aaron about Michael's
movements was that he would be going in to college at some point this week.
It's easy enough to kill someone; the hard bit is getting away with it.
I needed to find the easiest way of dropping him so there was as little risk
to me as possible. I could get all Rambo'd up and storm the place, but that
wasn't part of my plan, not yet anyway.
I saw open space about six or seven metres ahead, just beyond the wall
of green, flooded with brilliant sunlight and awash with mud. I moved slowly
back into the jungle until it disappeared from sight, and stood against a
tree.
Standing still and doing nothing but take deep breaths and wipe the
sweat from my face, I started to hear the world above me once more.
I was hot, sticky, out of breath, and gagging for a drink, but I found
myself captivated by the amazing sound of a howler monkey in the treetops,
busy living up to its name. Then I slapped my face yet again to zap whatever
it was that had landed to say hello.
Moisture seeped out of my leather belt as I squeezed it open, tucked in
my sweatshirt and generally sorted myself out. I knew that my jeans would
soon be hanging off my arse again, but it didn't matter, this just made me
feel better.
I felt the first of what I knew was going to be a whole colony of itchy
bumps on my neck, and quite a big one coming up on my left eyelid.
My basic plan for the recce was to simulate one of those electric toys
that motor around the floor until they bump into a wall, then rebound, turn
round, move off, turn round again and bounce back on to the wall somewhere
else.
A lot of questions needed answering. Was there physical security, and
if so, were they young or old? Did they look switched on and/or armed? If
so, what with? If there was technical security, where were the devices, and
were they powered up?
The best way of finding answers was just to observe the target for as
long as possible. Some questions can be answered on site, but many only pop
up once you're tucked up with a cup of cocoa and trying to come up with a
plan. The longer I stayed there, the more information would sink into my
unconscious for me to drag out later if I needed it.
The big question would I have to do a Rambo? remained, but I'd answer
that on target. My mind drifted back to the Yes Man and Sundance, and I knew
I might have to if there was no other way. But then I cut away from that
stuff; what I needed to do now was get my arse up to that mud a few metres
away and have a look at what was out there before I got lost inside my head.
Concentrating on the green wall, I moved carefully forward.
I saw the sunlight reflecting off the puddles maybe six metres in front
of me and dropped slowly on to my stomach in the mud and rotting leaves.
Stretching out my arms, I put pressure on my elbows and pushed myself
forward on the tips of my toes, lifting my body just clear of the jungle
floor, sliding about six inches at a time, trying to avoid crushing dead,
pale yellow palm leaves as I moved. They always make a brittle, crunching
noise, even when they're wet.
It felt like I was back in Colombia, closing in on the DMP to carry out
a CTR so an attack could be planned with the information we brought back. I
never thought that I'd still be doing this shit nearly ten years later.
I stopped every couple of bounds, lifted my head from the dirt, looked
and listened, while slowly pulling out thorns from my hands and neck as the
mozzies got busy again. I was starting to have second thoughts about my
little love affair with the jungle. I realized I only liked it when I was
standing up.
My alligator impression was hard work in this humidity, and I was
starting to pant, with every sound magnified tenfold so close to the ground;
even the leaves seemed to crackle more than they normally would. The sharp
pain in my ribs didn't help much, but I knew all the discomfort would
disappear once I was on top of the target house.
I inched closer to the wall of sunlight as leaf litter and other shit
from the jungle floor worked its way inside my jacket sleeves and down the
front of my sweatshirt. The plastic bag rustled gently inside my jacket. Now
that my jeans had worked their way back down my arse, bits of twig and
broken leaf were also finding their way on to my stomach. I was not having a
good day out.
Another bound, then I stopped, looked and listened. Slowly wiping away
the sweat that was running into my eyes and wishing that they weren't so
tired, I squashed some airborne monster that was munching away at my cheek.
I still couldn't see anything in front of me apart from sunlight and mud,
and knew I was so low down that I'd have to wait until I was right up on the
canopy's edge to get a good view of whatever was out there.
The first thing I spotted of any significance was wire fencing along
the edge of the treeline. I moved carefully towards the most prickly and
uninviting bush at the edge of the clearing and wormed my way into it,
cutting my hands on the barbs that covered its branches. They were so sharp
that the pain of being cut wasn't instant; it came a few seconds later, like
getting sliced with a Stanley knife.
Lying on my stomach, I rested my chin on my hands, looked up and
listened, trying to take in every detail. As soon as I'd stopped moving, the
mozzies formed into stacks above me, like 747s waiting to land at Heathrow.
I found myself looking through a four-inch chain-link fence, designed
more to keep out wildlife than humans. The house was obviously very new, and
by the look of things Charlie Chan had been so keen to move in he hadn't
waited for proper security.
The open space in front of me was a gently undulating plateau covering
maybe twenty acres. Tree stumps stuck out here and there like rotten teeth,
waiting to be dragged out or blasted before a lawn was laid. I couldn't see
any oceans from where I lay, just trees and sky. Caterpillar-tracked plant
was scattered about the area, lying idle, but business at Choi and Co. was
obviously booming in every other respect, now that the US had gone. The
house looked more like a luxury hotel than a family hideaway. The main
building was sited no more than three hundred metres to my left. I wasn't
face-on to the target, along the line of the gate and wall;
I must have clipped a corner because I'd come on to the right-hand
perimeter. I had a clear view of the front and right-hand elevation. It was
a massive, three floor Spanish-style villa with brilliant whitewashed walls,
wrought-iron balconies and a pristine terra cotta roof. Standing proud of
this was a belvedere tower, constructed completely of glass. That was where
you'd see the oceans from.
Other pitched roofs at different heights radiated out in all directions
from the main building, covering a network of verandas and archways. A
swimming pool sparkled to the right of the main house, surrounded by a
raised patio;
distressed, Roman-style stone pillars were dotted about, to give it
that Gladiator look. The only things missing were a few statues of
sixteenth-century Spaniards with swords and baggy trousers.
A set of four tennis courts stood behind a line of fencing. Nearby,
three large satellite dishes were set into the ground. Maybe Charlie liked
to watch American football, or check the Nasdaq to see how his
money-laundering activities were shaping up.
Including the Lexus, there were six shiny SUVs and pickups parked
outside a large turning circle that bordered a very ornate stone fountain,
then led down to the front gates, maybe three hundred metres to my left. I
looked back at the vehicles. One in particular had caught my eye. A dark
blue CMC with blacked-out windows.
Most impressively, there was a white and yellow Jet Ranger helicopter
using some of the driveway in front of the house as a pad. Just the thing to
beat the morning commute.
I lay still and watched, but there was no movement, nothing going on. I
opened my jaw a little to close off my swallowing sounds, trying to pick up
any noise from the house, but I. was too far away and they were too
sensible: they kept indoors in the conditioned air.
My head was getting covered with lumps as I watched thousands of large
dark red ants start to trundle past just inches from my nose, carrying
scraps of leaf sometimes twice their own size. The leading few hundred were
blazing the path maybe thirty abreast, the rest behind so closely packed I
could hear them rustling.
I got back to looking at the target and became aware of a pretty
unpleasant smell. It didn't take long to work out that it was me. I was wet,
covered in mud, bits of twig and brush, itching all over and desperate to
rub at the mozzie bites. I was sure I could feel something new munching at
the small of my exposed back. I just had to let it munch: the only things I
could risk moving were my eyes. Maybe I'd get back to loving the jungle
tomorrow, but at the moment I wanted a divorce. After nearly twenty years of
this stuff I really did need to get a life.
There was certainly no need to become an electric toy and do a
360-degree tour of the target: I could see everything I needed from here.
Getting close to the house in daylight would be impossible there was far too
much open ground to cover. It might be just as difficult at night; I didn't
yet know if they had any night-viewing facility, or closed-circuit TV with
white light or an IR capability covering the area, so I had to assume they
did.
My problems didn't end there. Even if I did get to the house, where
would I find Michael? Only Errol Flynn can walk into the front hall and pop
behind a big curtain while squads of armed guards march past.
Swapping my hands over and adjusting the position of my chin, I started
to take in the scene in front of me. I had to squeeze my gritty eyes shut
constantly, then refocus. The ant columns were doing just fine as an
enormous black butterfly landed an inch or two from my nose. Again I was
back in Colombia.
Anything that was colourful and flew, we caught for Bernard. He was
over six foot four, weighed nineteen stone, and looked as if he ate babies
for breakfast.
He sort of let everyone down by collecting butterflies and moths for
his mother instead. We would come back into base camp from a patrol and the
fridge would be filled with sealed jars full of things with wings instead of
cold drinks and Marmite. But no one was ever going to say anything to his
face in case he decided to pin us to the wall instead.
In the distance there was the slow, low rumble of thunder as the heat
haze shimmered over the open ground in front of me, and steam rose gently
from the mud.
It would have been wonderful to get out there and stretch out in the
sun, away from this world of gloom and mozzies. The shrill buzzing as they
attacked the side of my head sounded like a demonic dentist's drill and I
had definitely been bitten by something psychopathic on my lower back.
There was movement from the house.
Two white, short-sleeved shirts and ties came out of the main door with
a man in a shocking pink Hawaiian shirt who climbed into the CMC. My friend
the Pizza Man. The other two got into one of the pickups and a fourth,
running from the main door, jumped on to the back. Standing up, leaning
forward against the cab, he looked like he was leading a wagon train as the
pickup rounded the fountain and headed for the gates with the CMC following.
He wasn't dressed as smartly as the other two: he was in black wellies and
carried a wide-brimmed straw hat and a bundle of something or other under
his arm.
Both wagons stopped for maybe thirty seconds as the gates swung open,
then drove out of sight as they closed again behind them.
A gust of wind made the trees sway at the edge of the canopy. It
wouldn't be long before the next batch of rain was heading this way. I'd
have to get going if I wanted to be out of the jungle by last light. I
started to shift backwards on my elbows and toes, got on to my hands and
knees for a while, and finally to my feet once I was safely behind the wall
of green. I gave myself a frenzied scratch and shake, tucked everything back
in, ran my fingers through my hair and rubbed my back against a tree. A rash
of some sort was developing at the base of my spine and the temptation to
scratch it more was unbearable. My face probably looked like Darth Maul's by
now. My left eyelid had swollen up big-time, and was starting to close.
Baby-G told me it was just after five: maybe an hour and a bit before
last light, as it gets dark under the canopy before it does outside. I was
gagging for a drink but I'd have to wait until it rained again.
My plan now was to move south towards the road, turn right and parallel
it under the canopy until I hit the edge of the cleared area again nearer
the gate, then sit and watch the target under cover of darkness. That way,
as soon as I'd finished, I could jump on to the tarmac to meet Aaron down at
the loop at three a.m. instead of being stuck in here for the night.
I headed off through the thick wall of humidity. Wet tarmac and a dark,
moody sky soon came into sight through the foliage, just as the BUBs has
ha-up beetles) started to go for it all around me with their high-pitched
screams.
They sounded like crickets with megaphones. They were telling me that
God was about to switch off the light in here and go to bed.
A distant rumble of thunder resonated across the treetops, and then
there was silence, as if the jungle was holding its breath. Thirty seconds
later, I felt the first splashes of rain. The noise of it hitting the leaves
even drowned out the BUBs, then the thunder roared directly overhead.
Another thirty seconds and the water had worked its way down from the canopy
and back on to my head and shoulders.
I turned right and picked my way towards the fence line, paralleling
the road about seven or eight metres in. Mentally I was preparing myself for
a miserable few hours in the dark. However, it was better to kill time
watching the target while I waited for Aaron than doing nothing down at the
loop. Time in reconnaissance is seldom wasted. And at least I knew there was
no need to crawl into position: the house was too far away for them to spot
me.
I moved forward, trying to make a record in my head of everything I'd
seen so far at the target. Every twenty paces or so I stopped to check the
compass as thunder detonated high above the canopy and rain beat a tattoo on
the leaves and the top of my head. I was displaying a builder's crack where
my jeans should have been, but it didn't matter, I'd sort myself out again
later on. I started to slip and slide on the mud beneath the leaf litter. I
just wanted to get up to the fence before it got dark.
I fell on to my knees at one stage and discovered some rocks concealed
beneath the mud. I sat there for a while in the dirt, rain running into my
eyes and ears and down my neck, waiting for the pain to ease. At least it
was warm.
I got up, still resisting the temptation to scratch my back rash to
death. A few more metres and a large rotted tree trunk blocked my way. I
couldn't be bothered working around it then back on to my compass bearing,
so I just lay across it on my stomach and twisted myself over. The bark came
away from the rotting wood like the skin on a blister and my chest throbbed
from the beasting Sundance and his mate had treated me to in the garage.
As I got to my feet, looking down, brushing off bark, I caught a
glimpse to my right of something unnatural, something that shouldn't have
been there.
In the jungle there are no straight lines and nothing is perfectly
flat;
everything's random. Everything except this.
The man was looking straight at me, rooted to the spot five or six
metres away.
FOURTEEN
He was wearing a green US Army poncho with the hood over his head. Rain
dripped from the wide-brimmed straw hat perched on top of that.
He was a small guy, about five five, his body perfectly still, and if I
could have seen his eyes they would probably have been wide and dancing
around, full of indecision. Fight or flight? He must have been flapping. I
knew I was.
My eyes shot towards the first six inches or so of a gollock (machete)
that his right hand was resting on and which protruded from the green nylon
of his poncho. I could hear the rain pounding on the taut nylon, like a drum
roll, before it dripped down to his black wellies.
I kept my eyes fixed on the exposed part of what was probably two feet
of gollock blade. When he moved, so would that thing.
Nothing was happening, no talking, no movement, but I knew that one of
us was going to get hurt.
We stood there. Fifteen seconds felt like fifteen minutes. Something
had to be done to break the stand-off. I didn't know what he was going to do
I didn't think he did yet but I certainly wasn't going to be this close to a
gollock and not do something to protect myself, even if it was with just a
pair of pointed pliers. The knife on my Leatherman would take too long to
find and pull out.
I reached round with my right hand, and felt for the soaking, slimy
leather pouch. My fingers fumbled to undo the retaining stud then closed
around the hard steel of the Leatherman. And all the time, my eyes never
left that still static gollock.
He made his decision, screaming at the top of his voice as he ran at
me.
I made mine, turning and bolting in the direction of the road. He
probably thought my hand was going for a pistol. I wished it had been.
I was still fumbling to get the Leatherman out of its pouch as I ran,
folding the two handles back on themselves, exposing the pliers as he
followed in my wake.
He was shouting stuff. What? Shouting for help? Telling me to stop? It
didn't matter, the jungle swallowed it.
I got caught on wait-a-while, but it might have been tissue paper to me
right then. I could hear the nylon poncho flapping behind me and the
adrenaline pumped big-time.
I could see tarmac ... once on that he wouldn't be able to catch me in
those wellies. I lost my footing, falling on to my arse but gripping the
Leatherman as if my life depended on it. It did.
I looked up at him. He dinked left and stopped, eyes wide as saucers as
the gollock rose into the air. My hands went down into the mud and I slipped
and slithered, moving backwards, trying to get back on to my feet. His
screams got higher in pitch as the blade flashed through the air.
It must have been a cheap buy: the blade hit a sapling and made a thin
tinny sound. He spun round, exposing his back to me in his frenzy, still
screaming and shouting as he, too, slipped on the mud and on to his arse.
As he fell, the rear of the poncho caught on some wait-a-while and was
yanked vertically. With the Leatherman still in my right hand I grabbed the
flailing material with my left and pulled back on it as hard as I could, not
knowing what I was going to do next. All I knew was that the gollock had to
be stopped. This was one of Chan's men, those boys who crucified and killed
their victims. I wasn't going to join the queue.
I pulled again as he landed on his knees, yanking him completely
backwards on to the ground. I grabbed another handful of cape and pulled,
constricting his neck by bunching the nylon of the hood as I got up. I could
hear the rain hitting the tarmac outside as he kicked out and I dragged him
and our noise back into the jungle, still not too sure what I was doing.
He had his left hand around the hood of his poncho, trying to protect
his neck as the nylon squeezed against it. The gollock was in his right. He
couldn't see me behind him, but still he hit out, swirling around in
desperation. The blade slashed the poncho.
Still screaming at the top of his lungs in fear and anger, he kicked
out as if he was having an epileptic fit.
I bobbed and weaved like a boxer, not knowing why it just seemed a
natural reaction to having sharp steel waved in my face. His arse bulldozed
through leaves and palm branches. The struggle must have looked like a park
ranger trying to drag a pissed-off crocodile out of the water by its tail. I
was just concentrating on getting him back into the jungle and making sure
the whirling blade didn't connect with me.
But then it did big-time sinking into my right calf.
I screamed with pain as I held on, still dragging him backwards. I had
no choice: if I stopped moving he'd be able to get up. Fuck if anyone heard
us, I was fighting for my life.
The crocodile thrashed and twisted around on the floor as there || was
another almighty clap of thunder, a deep resonant rumbling that seemed to go
on for ever. Forked lightning crackled high above, its noise drowning out
his shouts and the clatter of rain.
The sharp pain of the cut spread out from my leg, but there was I
nothing I could do but go on dragging him into the jungle.
I didn't see the log. My legs hit it and buckled and I fell backwards,
keeping my grip on the poncho as I crashed into a palm. Rainwater came down
in a torrent.
The pain in my leg was gone in an instant. It was more important to
fill my head with other things, like living.
The guy felt the material round his neck relax, and instantly turned
round. As he scrambled on to his knees, the gollock was up. I crabbed
backwards on my hands and feet, trying to get myself upright again, trying
to keep clear of his reach.
Cursing and screaming in Spanish, he lunged forward in a wild frenzy. I
saw two wild dark eyes as the gollock blade swung at me. I thrashed
backwards and managed to get myself on to my feet. It was time to run again.
I felt the gollock whoosh through the air behind me. This was getting
Outrageous. 1 was going to die.
Fuck it, I had to take a chance.
I turned and charged straight at him, face down, bending forward so
that only my back was exposed. My whole focus was on the area of the poncho
where his stomach should have been.
I screamed at the top of my voice, more for my own benefit than his. If
I wasn't quick enough, I'd soon know because I'd feel the blade slice down
between my shoulders.
The Leatherman pliers were still in my right hand. I got into him and
felt his body buckle with the impact as I wrapped my left arm around him and
tried to pinion his gollock arm.
Then I rammed the pointed tips against his stomach.
Both of us moved backwards. The pliers hadn't penetrated his skin yet:
they were held by the poncho and whatever was underneath. He screamed, too,
probably feeling the steel trying to pierce him.
We hit a tree. His back was against it and I lifted my head and body,
using my weight to force the pliers to penetrate his clothing and flesh.
He gave an agonized howl, and I felt his stomach tighten. It must have
looked as if I was trying to have sex with him as I kept on pushing and
bucking my body against him, using my weight against him with the pliers
between us. At last I felt his stomach give way. It was like pushing into a
sheet of rubber; and once they were in, there was no way they were coming
out again.
I churned my hand up and down and round in circles, any way that I
could to maximize the damage. My head was over his left shoulder and I was
breathing through clenched teeth as he screamed just inches from the side of
my face. I saw his bared teeth as they tried to bite me, and head butted him
to keep him away. Then he screamed so loudly into my face I could feel the
force of his breath.
By now I wasn't even sure if the gollock was still in his hands or not.
I smelt cologne and felt his smooth skin against my neck as he thrashed his
face around, his body bucking and writhing.
The stab wound must have enlarged, as he was leaking over me. Blood had
got past the hole in the poncho and I could feel the warmth of it on my
hands. I continued to push in, keeping my body up against his, using my legs
to keep him trapped between me and the tree.
His noises were getting softer and I could feel his warm slobber on my
neck. My hand was virtually inside his stomach now, taking the poncho with
it. I could smell the contents of his intestinal tract.
He collapsed forward on to me and took me down with him on to my knees.
Only then did I withdraw my hand. As the Leatherman emerged and I kicked him
off, he fell into the foetal position. He might have been crying; I couldn't
really tell.
I moved away quickly, picked up the gollock from where he'd dropped it,
and went and sat against a tree, fighting for breath, unbelievably relieved
it was all over. As my body calmed down, the pain came back to my leg and
chest. I pulled up my slashed jeans on my right leg and inspected the
damage. It was to the rear of the calf; the gash was only about four inches
long and not very deep, but bad enough to be leaking quite badly.
My hand, clenched around the Leatherman, looked much worse than it was
as the rain diluted his blood. I tried to fold out the knife blade but it
was difficult; my hand was shaking, now that I'd released my tight grip, and
probably through shock as well. In the end I had to use my teeth, and when
the blade was finally open I used it to cut my sweatshirt sleeves into wet
strips.
With these I improvised a bandage, wrapping it around my leg to apply
pressure on the wound.
I sat there in the mud for a good five minutes, rainwater streaming
down my face and into my eyes and mouth, dripping off my nose. I stared at
the man, still lying in a foetal position, covered in mud and leaf litter.
The poncho was up around his chest like a pulled-up dress, and the rain
still beat on it like a drums king Both his hands clutched his stomach;
blood glistened as it seeped through the gaps between his fingers. His legs
made small circular movements as if he was trying to run.
I felt sorry for him, but I'd had no choice. Once that length of
razor-sharp steel started flying around it was either him or me.
I wasn't feeling too proud of myself, but placed that feeling in my
mental bin with the lid back on when I began to see that this wasn't exactly
the local woodcutter I'd stumbled across. His nails were clean and well
manicured, and though his hair was a mess of mud and leaves, I could see it
was well cut, with a square neck and neatly trimmed sideburns. He was maybe
early thirties, Spanish, good-looking and clean-shaven. He had one unusual
feature: instead of two distinct eyebrows, he had just one big one.
This guy wasn't a farmhand, he was a city boy, the one who'd been
standing in the back of the pickup. As Aaron had said, these people didn't
fuck about and he would have sliced me up without a second thought. But what
had he been doing in here?
I sat and stared at him as it got darker and the rain and thunder did
its thing above the canopy. This episode spelt the end of the recce, and
both of us were going to have to disappear. For sure he was going to be
missed. Maybe he had been already. They would come looking for him, and if
they knew where he had been, it wouldn't take them long to find him if I
left him here.
I folded down my bloodstained Leatherman and put it back in its pouch,
wondering if Jim Leatherman had ever imagined his invention would be used
like this.
I guessed that the fence must be closer than the road now: if I headed
for that, at least I'd have something to guide me out of the jungle in the
darkness.
Unibrow's breathing was shallow and quick, and he was still gripping
his stomach with both hands, his face screwed up in pain as he mumbled
weakly to himself. I forced his eyes open. Even in this low light there
should have been a better reaction in his pupils; they should have closed a
lot quicker. He was definitely on his way out.
I went in search of his hat, gollock in hand. It was a
bottom-of-the-range thing, with a plastic handle riveted each side of very
thin, rust-spotted steel.
What to do with him once we were out of here? If he was still alive I
couldn't take him to a hospital because he'd talk about me, which would
alert Charlie and compromise the job. I certainly couldn't take him back to
Aaron and Carrie's place because that would compromise them. All I knew was
that I had to get him away from the immediate vicinity. I'd think of
something later.
Hat retrieved, I went back to Unibrow, got hold of his right arm, and
hoisted him in a fireman's lift over my back and shoulder. There were moans
and groans from him and he tried in a pathetic way to kick out at me.
I grabbed his right arm and leg and held them together, jumping gently
up and down to get him comfy round my shoulders. The small amounts of oxygen
that his injuries allowed him to take in were knocked out of him again, no
doubt making him feel even worse, but I couldn't help that. The poncho
flapped over my face and I had to push it away. I grabbed his hat, and then,
gollock back in hand, I checked the compass and headed for the fence line
It was getting much darker; I could only just make out where my feet
were going.
I felt something warm and wet on my neck, warmer than the rain, and
guessed it was his blood.
Pushing myself hard I limped on, stopping occasionally to check the
compass.
Nothing else mattered but getting to the road and making the RV. Within
minutes I came on to the fence line The BUBs were reaching a crescendo. In
another quarter of an hour it was going to be pitch black.
Ahead of me, in the open, semi-dark space, was a solid wall of rain,
thumping into the mud with such force it was creating mini craters. Lights
were already on in the house, and in one area, probably a hallway, an
enormous chandelier shone through a high window. The fountain was
illuminated but I couldn't see the statue. That was good, because it meant
they couldn't see me.
I followed the fence for a few minutes, my passenger's head and poncho
constantly snagging on branches of wait-a-while so that I had to stop and
backtrack to free him. All the time I kept my eyes glued on the house. I
came across what looked like a small mammal track, paralleling the fence and
about two feet in. I followed it, past caring about leaving sign in the
churned-up mud. The rain would sort that out.
I'd gone no more than a dozen steps when my limping right leg was
whipped away from under me and both of us went crashing into the
undergrowth.
I lashed out in a frenzy: it was as if an invisible hand had grabbed
hold of my ankle and thrown me to one side. I tried to kick out but my right
foot was stuck fast. I tried to crawl away but couldn't. Next to me on the
ground, Unibrow gave a loud groan of pain.
I looked down and saw a faint glimmer of metal. It was wire: I was
caught in a snare; the more I struggled, the more it was gripping me.
I turned round to make sure where Unibrow was. He was rolled up in his
own little world, oblivious to the thunder and forked lightning rattling
across the night sky.
It was simple enough to ease open the loop. I got to my feet and went
over and heaved him back up on to my shoulders, then set off along the
track.
Just another five minutes of stumbling brought us to the start of the
whitewashed rough-stone wall and, ten metres or so later, the tall iron
gates.
It was good to feel tarmac under my feet. I turned left and moved as
quickly as I could to get away from the area. If a vehicle came I'd just
have to plunge back into the undergrowth and hope for the best.
As I shuffled forward with the weight of the man over my shoulder, I
became much more aware of the pain in my right calf. It hurt too much to
raise my foot, so I kept my legs as straight as possible, pumping forward
with my free arm. Rain ricocheted a good six inches off the tarmac, making a
horrendous racket. I realized I'd never be able to hear a vehicle coming up
behind us, so I had to keep stopping and turning round. Thunder and
lightning roared and crackled behind me and I kept moving as though I was
running away from it.
It took over an hour but I finally got us both into the canopy at the
loop. The rain had eased off but Unibrow's pain hadn't, and neither had
mine. The jungle was so dark now I couldn't see my hand in front of my face,
only the small luminous specks on the jungle floor, maybe phosphorescent
spores or night-time beasties on the move.
For an hour or so I sat, rubbed my leg, and waited for Aaron, listening
to Unibrow's whimpers, and the sound of his legs moving about in the leaf
litter.
His groans faded, and eventually disappeared. I crawled over to him on
my hands and knees, feeling for his body.
Then, following his legs up to his face, all I could hear was weak,
wheezy breath trying to force itself through his mucus-filled nostrils and
mouth. I pulled out the Leatherman and jabbed his tongue with the blade.
There was no reaction, it was just a matter of time.
Rolling him on to his back, I lay on top of him and jammed my right
forearm into his throat, pushing down with all my weight, my left hand on my
right wrist.
There was little resistance. His legs kicked out weakly, moving us
about a bit, a hand floundered about my arm and another came up weakly to
scratch at my face.
I simply moved my head out of the way and listened to the insects and
his low whimpers as I cut off the blood supply to his head, and oxygen to
his lungs.
FIFTEEN
Wednesday 6 September It's Kev, Kelly's dad. He's lying on the
living-room floor, eyes glazed and vacant, his head battered, an aluminium
baseball bat lying beside him.
There's blood on the glass coffee table and the thick shag-pile carpet,
some even splattered on the patio windows.
I put my foot on the bottom stair. The shag pile helps keep the noise
down, but still it's like treading on ice, testing each step gently for
creaks, always placing my feet to the inside edge, slowly and precisely.
Sweat pours off my face, I worry if anyone is hiding up there, ready to
attack.
I get level with the landing, I point my pistol up above my head, using
the wall as support, move up the stairs backwards, step by step ... The
washing machine is on its final thundering spin downstairs, still the soft
rock plays on the radio.
As I get nearer to Kev and Marsha's room I can see that the door is
slightly ajar, there's a faint, metallic tang ... I can also smell shit, I
feel sick, I know I have to go in.
Marsha: she's kneeling by the bed, her top half spreadeagled on the
mattress, the bedspread covered with blood.
Forcing myself to ignore her I move to the bathroom. Aida is lying on
the floor, her five-year-old head nearly severed from her shoulders; I can
see the vertebrae just holding on.
Bang, I go back against the wall and slump on to the floor, blood is
everywhere, I get it all over my shirt, my hands, I sit in a pool of it,
soaking the seat of my trousers. There is a loud creak of wood
splitting above me ... I drop my weapon, curl up and cover my head with my
hands. Where's Kelly?
Where the fuck is Kelly?
"Shit! shit! shit!"
There was the crash of branches, followed swiftly by the thud on the
jungle floor, close enough that I felt the vibration in the ground as it
does when two tonnes of dead tree have just given up the will to stay
upright.
The crash spooked not only me but also the birds lazing on branches
high above.
There was screeching and the heavy, slow flap of large wings getting
their owners the hell out of there.
A few gallons of canopy-held rain had followed the deadfall. I wiped
the water from my face and stood up. Shit, it's getting bad. I've never had
them on a job and never had them about Kev and his gang. It must be because
I'm so knackered, I just feel totally drained ... I pushed hair off my
forehead and got a grip of myself. Knackered? So what? Just get on with it.
Work is work; cut away from that shit. You know where she is, she's safe,
just do the job and try to keep her that way.
Deadfall was a constant problem in the jungle, and checking to see if
there were any dead trees or branches nearby or overhead when basha'ing up
for the night was an SOP (Standard Operating Procedure) that was taken
seriously. I marked time, trying to do something with my legs. I could feel
pins and needles.
Please, not here, not now.
According to Baby-G it was 2.23, not long to pick-up.
The rain had held off while I'd been here, but now and again a
bucketful still fell after being dislodged, bouncing off the foliage on its
way down with the sound of a finger tapping on a side drum, as if to
accompany my static marching.
I'd been here amongst the leaf litter for nearly six hours. It was like
having a night out on belt-kit not having the comfort of being off the
ground in a hammock and under a poncho, instead having to rough it with just
the equipment that you have on your belt: ammunition, twenty-four hours of
food, water and medical kit. Only I didn't even have that. Just guaranteed
misery as I became part of the jungle floor.
I finished with marking time: the sensation had gone away. I'd fought
off jet lag, but my body still wanted desperately to curl into a ball and
sink into a deep sleep. I felt my way back down against the hard rough bark
of a tree and was surrounded by invisible crickets. As I stretched out my
legs to ease the cramp in the good one and the pain in the other, I felt
around to make sure the sweatshirt dressing was still tight around the
wound; it didn't feel as if it was bleeding any more, but it was painful
and, I imagined, messy down there. I could feel the pulse throbbing against
the edge of the wound.
As I moved to relieve the numbness in my arse once more, the soles of
my Timber lands pushed against Unibrow. I'd searched him before we went into
the treeline, and found a wallet and several metre lengths of copper wire
tucked into a canvas pouch on his belt. He'd been setting traps. Maybe he
was into that sort of stuff for fun: it wasn't as if the lot up at the house
would be in need of the odd wild turkey.
I thought back over some of the stuff I'd done over the years, and
right now I hated all the jobs I'd ever been on. I hated Unibrow for making
me kill him. I hated me. I was sitting in shit, getting attacked by
everything that moved, and I'd still had to kill someone else. One way or
another that was the way it had always been.
Until midnight I'd heard only three vehicles moving along the road, and
it was hard to tell if they were heading towards the house or away from it.
After that, the only new sounds were the buzzing of insects. At one point a
troop of howler monkeys passed us by, using the top of the canopy so they
had some starlight to help them see what they were doing. Their booming
barks and groans reverberated through the jungle, so loud they seemed to
shake the trees. As they swung screeching and bellowing from tree to tree
they disturbed the water caught in the giant leaves, and we were rained on
again.
I sat gently rubbing around the cut on my leg as more buzzes circled my
head, stopping just before I felt something bite into my skin. I slapped my
face just as I heard movement high above me in the canopy, sending another
downpour.
Whatever it was up there sounded like it was moving on rather than
coming down to investigate, which was fine by me.
At 2.58 I heard the low rumble of a vehicle. This time the noise didn't
fade.
The engine note took over gradually from the chirping of the crickets,
passing my position until I could clearly hear the tyres splashing in
puddled-up potholes. It stopped just past me, with a gentle squeak of
not-too-good brakes. The engine ticked over erratically. It had to be the
Mazda.
Leaning on the gollock to help me get to my feet, I stretched my legs
and tried to get them warmed up as I checked to make sure I still had my
docs. The wound felt even more tender now I was standing again, and my
clothing was sodden and heavy. Having given in to temptation hours ago, I
scratched my lumpy back.
I felt around for Unibrow, got hold of an arm and a leg, and heaved him
over my shoulder. His body was slightly stiff, but far from rigid. The heat
and humidity probably had something to do with that. His free arm and foot
flopped around as I jiggled him into position.
With the gollock and hat in my right hand I made my way slowly towards
the edge of the treeline, my head and eyes at an angle of about forty-five
degrees to the ground and half closed to protect them from the unseen
wait-a-while. I might as well have closed them completely: I couldn't see a
thing.
The moment I emerged from the forest, I saw the silhouette of the
Mazda, bathed in a glow of white and red reflecting off the wet tarmac. I
laid Unibrow down with his hat in the mud and tall grass at the jungle's
edge, and squelched towards the passenger side, gollock in hand, checking to
make sure there was only one body shape in the cab.
Aaron was sitting with both hands gripping the wheel, and in the dull
glow of the instruments I could see him staring rigidly ahead like some sort
of robot.
Even with the window down, he didn't seem to register I was there.
I said quietly, "Seen any of those barry-whatever trees yet?"
He jumped forward in his seat as if he'd just seen a ghost.
Is the back unlocked, mate?"
'Yes." He nodded frantically, his voice shaking.
"Good, won't be long."
I walked to the rear, opened the tailgate, then went back to fetch
Unibrow. Lifting him in my arms and leaning back to take f| the weight, I
carried him across to the vehicle, not knowing || whether Aaron could see
what was happening. The suspension || sank a little as I dumped the body on
the crap-strewn floor. His ;
| hat followed, and in the dim glow from the tail-lights I covered "
him with his own poncho, then lowered the tailgate before gently ;
clicking it shut. The back window was a small oval, covered in grime.
Nobody would be able to see through.
;' I went round to the passenger door and jumped in. Water | oozed from
my jeans and soaked into the blanket covering the ' seat. Aaron was still in
the same position.
"Let's go then, mate.
Not too fast, just drive normally."
He pushed the selector into Drive and we moved off. A cool draught of
air from the open window hit my lumpy face, and as ;
we splashed through pot-holes I leaned down and placed the gollock
under my feet.
;
Aaron at last found the courage to speak.
"What's in the back?" L There was no point beating about the bush.
"A body."
"God forbid." His hands ran through his hair as he stared v through the
windscreen, before attacking his beard once more. !
"God forbid ... What happened?" i I didn't answer, but listened to the
rasping of stubble as his left ( hand wiped imaginary demons from his face.
What are we going to do, Nick?"
"I'll explain later it's OK, it isn't a drama." I tried to keep my
voice slow and calm.
"All we need to worry about is getting away from the area, and then
I'll sort the problem out, OK?"
Switching on the cab light, I fumbled for Unibrow's wallet in my jeans
and pulled it apart. He had a few dollars, and a picture ID that called him
Diego Paredes and said he had been born in November '76 two months after I'd
joined the Army. There was a cropped photograph of him and what looked like
his parents and maybe some brothers and sisters, all dressed up, sitting at
a table, glasses raised at the camera.
Aaron had obviously seen it.
"Someone's son," he said.
Weren't they all? I put everything back in the leather compartments.
His head was obviously full of a million and one things he wanted to
say.
"Can't we take him to hospital? We can't just keep him in the back, for
God's sake."
I tried to sound relaxed.
"Basically, we have to but only for now." I looked across at him. He
didn't return my glance, just stared at the headlights hitting the road. He
was in a world of his own, and a frightening one it was.
I kept my gaze on the side of his face, but he couldn't bring himself
to make eye contact.
"He belongs to Charlie. If they find his body, it could put all of us
in danger all of us. Why take that risk?" I let that sink in for a bit. He
knew what I was talking about. When a threat's extended to a man's wife and
children, it invariably focuses his way of thinking.
I needed to inst il confidence in this character, not anxiety.
"I know what I'm doing and he's just got to come with us for now. Once
we're out of the area we'll make sure we dump him so he's never found."
Or at least, as far as I was concerned, not before Saturday morning.
There was a long, awkward silence as we drove along the jungle-lined
tarmac and eventually hit the ghost town of Clayton. The headlights picked
out the shadows of empty houses, barracks, and deserted streets and
children's play areas. It looked even more deserted at night, as if the last
American soldier had turned off the lights before he went home for good.
We turned a corner and I could see the high-mounted floodlights of the
locks a few kilometres in the distance, shimmering like a big island of
white light. The superstructure of a heavily laden container ship was facing
to the right, half hidden as it waited in the lock for the water to surge in
and raise its massive bulk.
SIXTEEN
I was just too fucked to worry about anything, but Aaron was in deep
flap mode.
His left hand couldn't stop touching or rubbing his face. His eyes kept
checking through the rear window, trying to see the body in the back, even
though it was in pitch darkness.
We were driving alongside a very wide, deep, U-shaped concrete storm
trench. I got Aaron to stop and turn off his lights, and he faced me for the
first time, probably hoping that we were going to do something about
Unibrow.
I nodded towards the lights.
"I've got to clean myself up before we hit all that." I wanted to look
at least a bit normal, in case we were seen or stopped as we went through
the city. Being wet wasn't unusual here, it rained a lot. I could have told
him it was time for my daily prayers and he would probably have replied the
same way.
"Oh, OK."
Once I forced my aching body out of the Mazda I could see what was
going on under the floodlights. The stumpy electric lo cos were moving up
and down the tracks beside the ship, looking like little toys from this
distance and too far away to be heard properly. Only a muffled version of
the radio traffic from the speakers reached us. The glow from the powerful
arc-lights got to us, though, giving just enough light to see what was going
on about us, and cast a very weak shadow on the Mazda as I went to the rear
and lifted the tailgate to check Unibrow. He had been sliding about and he
was pushed hard against the side body work his nose and lips compressed, his
arms thrown behind him as if they couldn't catch up. The stench of blood and
guts was so strong I had to move my head away. It smelt like a freezer after
a power-cut.
Leaving the tailgate up, I scrambled two or three metres down the side
of the concrete ditch and into the surging storm water. Bits of tree and
vegetation raced past my legs as I pulled the plastic bag from under my
jacket and wedged it above the water-line in the gap between two of the
concrete sections. Even if I had to run naked from this spot I would still
be armed with my documents.
I squatted in the edge of the flow and washed off all the mud, blood
and leaf litter that covered me, as if I was having a bath with my clothes
on. I didn't bother to check the wound; I'd sort it out later, and in the
meantime all I'd do was keep the cut-up sweatshirt wrapped around it and
just sit in the water and rest for a second.
I hadn't really noticed it up till now, but the sky was very clear and
full of stars, sparkling like the phosphorescence on the jungle floor as I
slowly took off my jacket.
I heard Aaron's door creak open and looked up to see him silhouetted
against the glow from the canal. By now I was nearly naked, rinsing my jeans
in the trench before wringing them out and throwing them up on to the grass,
then checking out my back rash and face.
I watched as he stuck his head slowly into the back of the wagon. He
recoiled and turned away, vomit already exploding from his mouth. I heard it
splatter against the side of the vehicle and tarmac above me, then the
sounds of him retching up those last bits that stay in your throat and nose.
I scrambled up on to the grass and hurriedly dressed in my wet clothes.
Aaron had his last cough and snort and walked back to the cab, wiping his
beard with a handkerchief. Sidestepping the pool of vomit on the tarmac, I
covered Unibrow again with the poncho, lowered the tailgate, and climbed in
next to Aaron, ignoring what had just happened even though I could smell it
on his breath. That's better, wet but clean-ish." I grinned, trying to
lighten the tone.
Aaron didn't respond. He looked terrible, even in this low light. His
eyes were glistening with tears and his breathing was sharp and quick as he
swallowed hard, maybe to stop himself throwing up again. His large hairy
Adam's apple bobbed up and down like a fishing float with a bite. He was
having a moment with his thoughts, not even realizing I'd spoken as he
rubbed his stubble with shaking hands.
"Back to your place, then how far is it again, mate?"
I patted him on the shoulder and he nodded, turning the ignition with
another little cough. He gave a quiet, resigned, "Sure." His voice trembled
as he added, "It's about four hours, maybe more. We've had some very heavy
rain."
I made the effort and kept my happy voice on, not really knowing what
else to do or say "We'd better get a move on, then, hadn't we?"
We got through Fort Clayton and hit the main drag; the Barrier was up,
it seemed the old security guy didn't play at night. I'd been wrong, the
street lighting wasn't used now that there wasn't much traffic on it any
more.
We turned left, leaving the lock and Clayton behind us, travelling in
silence. A distant arc of light in the night sky indicated the city, along
with flashing red lights from the top of a profusion of communication
towers. Aaron just stared straight ahead, swallowing hard.
Before long we approached the floodlit toll booths by the old Albrook
air-force base. The noise of the bus terminal blasted all | around us as
power hoses washed the buses. A surprisingly large number of workers were
waiting for transport, most holding small iceboxes and smoking.
Aaron spent the best part of a minute fumbling in his pockets and the
glove compartment at the toll booth. A bored, middle-aged woman just stared
into space with her hand out, no doubt dreaming about getting on to one of
those buses at the end of her shift.
I let my head bob about as we bounced along the pot-holed road and into
the sleeping city via El Chorrillo. A few lights were on here and there in
the apartment blocks, and the odd scabby mongrel skulked along a sidewalk,
then a black BMW screamed past us at warp speed. Five or six heads with
cigarettes glowing in their mouths jutted backwards and forwards to the beat
of some loud Latin music as it roared down the street. The BM had
violet-coloured headlights, and a powerful fluorescent glow beneath the body
work made it look like it was hovering. My eyes followed it into the
distance as it hung a right, tyres squealing like something out of NYPD
Blue.
I looked over at Aaron. He probably wouldn't even have reacted if we'd
been overtaken by the USS Enterprise. He screwed up his face and deep lines
cut into his skin. He looked as if he was going to be sick again as we
bounced along, turning right at the junction the BM had taken. Once more we
drove past the Pepsi stand, barred up for the night, and into the market
area.
I thought I needed to say something to fill the silence, but I didn't
know what.
I just looked out at the rubbish overflowing from the piles of soaked
cardboard boxes that fringed the square, and cats fighting over the scraps.
In the end it was Aaron who broke the deadlock, wiping his nose into
his hand before he spoke.
"Nick ... ?"
"What's that, mate?" I was almost too tired to speak.
"Is that what you do kill people? I mean, I know it happens, it's just
that-' I pointed down at the gollock in the foot well
"I nearly lost my leg with that thing, and if he'd had his way, it
would have been my head. I'm sorry, mate, there was no other way. Once we're
the other side of the city, I'll bin him."
He didn't reply, just stared intently through the windscreen, nodding
slowly to himself.
We hit the bay once more, and I saw a line of ships' navigation lights
flickering out at sea. Then I realized Aaron had started to shake. He'd
spotted a police car at the roadside ahead, with two rather bored-looking
officers smoking and reading the papers. I gave myself a mental slapping,
but not enough for him to see.
I kept my voice calm.
"Don't worry, just drive normally, everything's OK."
It wasn't, of course: they might stop a beaten-up Mazda just to relieve
the boredom.
As we passed, the driver glanced up from his newspaper, and turned to
say something to his mate. I kept my eyes on the cracked wing mirror,
watching the four police cars as I spoke.
"It's OK, mate, there's no movement from behind.
They're still static. Just keep to the limit and smile."
I didn't know if he responded. My eyes were glued to the vehicles in
the mirror until they dropped out of sight. I caught sight of my face for
the first time.
It was a pleasant surprise. My left eye was half closed but not as
swollen as it felt.
I looked over again to see how Aaron was doing and the answer was, not
good.
He wasn't enjoying his visit to my planet one little bit. I wondered
why and how he'd got involved in this shit. Maybe he'd had no choice. Maybe
he was just like me and Diego, in the wrong place at the wrong time.
We splashed our way through mini-Manhattan, where large neon signs
flashed down from the top of buildings on to the wet tarmac below. It was a
completely different world from El Chorrillo, and a whole galaxy away from
what had just been happening in the old Zone.
Aaron gave a small cough. 'You know what you're going to do with that
guy yet, Nick?"
"We need to hide him somewhere on the way to your place, once we're out
of the city. Any ideas?"
Aaron shook his head slowly from side to side. I couldn't tell whether
he was answering or if it had just come loose.
"We can't leave him to rot... God forbid. He's a human being, for God's
sake."
There was resignation in his voice.
"Look, I'll bury him for you. There's an old tribal site near the
house. No one will find him there. It's the right thing to do he's someone's
son, Nick. Maybe even someone's father. The family in the picture, they
don't deserve this."
"No one goes there?"
He shook his head.
"Not in a few hundred years."
I wasn't going to argue with that. If he wanted to dig a hole, that was
fine by me.
I got back to looking at the neon as he drove, and hoped that someone
like him found my body one day.
We came to the airport road toll booth the other side of the financial
district, and this time I got out a dollar of my own money. I didn't want us
standing still any longer than we had to. Diego would take quite a bit of
explaining.
He paid the woman with a sad "Gracias' and a thanks to me for giving
him the money. This wasn't a good night out for him at all.
The lights faded behind us as we hit the road out of town. I dug out
the wallet again, hit the cab light and looked at Diego's family picture. I
thought of Kelly, and the way her life would be if I died without sorting
out the mess I'd created. I thought of all the things I'd wanted to say to
her, and hadn't ever managed to.
I wondered if his mum had wanted to say those things to her son, to
tell him how much she loved him, or to say sorry about the stupid argument
they'd had. Maybe that had been the stuff that had flashed through Diego's
head in the moments before he died, things he wanted to say to these people
raising their glasses at the camera as I killed him.
The wind through my window got stronger as we gathered speed. I wound
it up only half-way to keep me awake, and I tried to concentrate on what I'd
seen on the CTR and get back to work. Instead, I found myself wanting to
curl up like a seven-year-old, desperate to keep the night monster at bay.
"Nick! The police! Nick, what do we do? Wake up! Please!"
Before I'd even fully opened my eyes I was trying to calm him down.
It's all right, don't worry, it'll be OK." I managed to focus on the VCP
(vehicle checkpoint) ahead, set up in the middle of nowhere: two police
vehicles, side on, blocking the road, both facing left. I could see
silhouettes moving across the two sets of headlights that cut through the
darkness. It felt as though we were heading straight into the Twilight Zone.
Aaron's foot had frozen on the accelerator pedal.
"Slow down, for fuck's sake. Calm down."
He came out of his trance and hit the brakes.
We'd got close enough to the checkpoint for me to see the side windows
of the four-wheel-drives reflecting our headlights back at us. Aaron dabbed
at the brakes to bring us to a stop. There was a torrent of shouts in
Spanish, and the muzzles of half a dozen M-16s came up. I placed my hands on
the dash so they were in clear view.
Aaron killed the lights and turned off the engine as three torch-beams
headed our way. The shouting had stopped, and all I could hear now was the
thump of boots on tarmac.
SEVENTEEN
The three men who approached with M-16s at the ready were dressed in
olive green fatigues. They split up, two going left, to Aaron, the other
towards me. Aaron started to wind down the remaining half of his window. His
breathing was becoming increasingly rapid.
There was an abrupt command in Spanish as the nearest man shouldered
his assault rifle. Aaron lifted his arse from the seat and searched around
in his back pocket. I saw the red glow of cigarettes beyond the 4x4's
headlights as figures moved about in the shadows.
A green baseball cap and bushy black moustache shoved its way through
Aaron's window and demanded something from me. I didn't respond. I didn't
have a clue what he was asking and just couldn't dig deep enough for the
energy to look interested. His M-16 swung round from his back and banged
against the door. I saw sergeant's stripes and Tolicia' badges on his
sleeve.
"He wants your ID, Nick."
Aaron presented his own. It was snatched away by the sergeant, who
stopped shouting and stood back from the window, using his mini-Maglite to
inspect the docs.
"Nick? Your ID, please don't vex these people."
I pulled out my plastic bag lethargically from under my jacket and
rummaged in it like a schoolboy in his sandwich box, just wanting this to go
away.
The other policeman on Aaron's side had been standing behind the
sergeant, his assault rifle shouldered. I heard boots behind the wagon, but
couldn't see anything in the mirror.
I gripped myself: What the fuck am I doing? Switch on! Switch on!
My heart-rate pumped up a few more revs per minute, and at the same
time as I looked in my bag I made a mental note of where the door handle
was, and checked that the door-lock knob was up. Lethargic or not, if I
heard the squeak of rusty hinges from the tailgate I'd be out and running.
Handing my passport over to Aaron for the sergeant, I knew I was reacting
too slowly to all of this.
There's a body in the back, for fuck's sake!
The sergeant was gob bing off about me as he looked at my passport with
his Maglite. I only understood the odd word of Aaron's replies.
"Britanico ... amigo vacaciones ..." He nodded away like a lunatic, as
if he had some sort of nervous disease.
The sergeant now had both our IDs in his hands, which would be a
problem if I needed to do a runner. Without a passport, my only option was
west, or the embassy.
Straining my ears, I waited for the tailgate to open. I ran my hands
through my hair, keeping my eyes on the door handle and visualizing my
escape route, which wasn't exactly difficult: three steps into the darkness
to my right. From there, I'd just have to take my chances.
I was brought back to the real world by the sergeant bending down once
more and pointing at my clothes as he rattled off something to Aaron. He
replied with a funny, and forced a laugh, as he turned to me.
"You're a friend and I picked you up from the airport. You wanted so
much to see the rain forest so I took you in at the edge of the city. Now
you never want to go in again. It was so funny, please just smile."
The sergeant had joined in the laughter and told the other guy behind
him about the dickhead britanico as he handed back the IDs. Then he banged
the roof of the Mazda and followed the others towards the blocking wagons.
There was a lot of pointing and shouting, followed by the roar of wagons
being revved and manoeuvred clear of the road.
Aaron was shaking like a leaf as he turned the ignition, but managed to
appear relaxed and confident from the neck up for the police's benefit. He
even waved as we passed. Our headlights caught four or five bodies lined up
on their backs on the side of the road. Their clothes glistened with blood.
One of the kids was still open-mouthed, arms flung out and eyes wide,
staring up at the sky. I looked away and tried to focus on the darkness
beyond the headlights.
Aaron said nothing for the next ten minutes as we bounced along the
pot-holed road, headlights lurching. Then he braked suddenly, pushed the
selector into Park, and jumped out as if a bomb was about to go off. I could
hear him retching and straining as he leant against the Bac Pac, but not the
sound of anything coming up. He'd left it all at Clayton.
I just let him get on with it. I'd done the same myself, when I first
started:
sheer terror engulfs you and there's nothing you can do but fight it
until the drama is over. It's later, when there's time to think, not only
about what's happened but, worse, what the consequences might have been if
things had gone wrong that's when you part company with your last meal. What
he was doing was normal. The way I had behaved back there wasn't, not for
me.
The suspension creaked as he closed the door, wiping his waterlogged
eyes. He was plainly embarrassed, and couldn't bring himself to look at me.
I'm sorry, Nick, you must think I'm a real pussy. Guys like you can handle
this stuff, but me, I'm just not made for it."
I knew that wasn't exactly true, but I didn't know how to say so. I
never did at times like this.
"I saw a couple of guys blown away a few years ago. I had nightmares
about it.
Then, seeing Diego's body and those kids back there hacked to death, it
just..."
"Did he tell you what had happened?"
"It was a robbery. PARC. They cut them up with those things." He
pointed down at the gollock.
"It doesn't really make sense -they normally don't bother folks here.
No money." He sighed, both hands on the steering-wheel, and leant forward a
bit.
"You see what they'd done to those kids? Oh, God, how can people behave
like that?"
I wanted to change the subject.
"Look, mate, I think we'd better get rid of Diego. As soon as there's a
bit of light we'll find somewhere to hide him. We can't go through that shit
again."
He lowered his head on to the wheel and nodded slowly.
"Sure, sure, you're right."
"It'll be OK, he'll be found sooner or later and buried properly..."
We drove on. Neither of us wanted to talk about Diego or bodies any
more.
"What road are we on?"
"The Pan-American Highway."
It didn't feel like one. We were bouncing around in ruts and pot-holes.
"Runs all the way from Alaska to Chile, apart from a ninety-three-mile
break in the Darien Gap. There's been talk about joining it up, but with all
the trouble in Colombia and the destruction of the forest, I guess we prefer
it how it is."
I knew about the southern part of the highway; I'd been on it enough
times. But I wanted us to keep talking. It stopped me having to think. I
leant down and rubbed the sweatshirt wrapped round my now very painful leg.
"Oh, why's that?"
It's one of the most important stretches of rain forest still left in
the Americas. If there are no roads, that means no loggers and farmers, and
it's kind of like a buffer zone with Colombia. Folks call it Bosnia West
down there"
The headlights were sweeping across each side of the road, illuminating
nothing.
"Is that where we're going, to the Gap?"
He shook his head.
"Even if we were, this eventually becomes not much more than a track,
and with this rain it's just darned impassable. We're heading off the road
at Chepo, maybe another ten minutes or so."
First light was starring to edge its way past the corners of the sky.
We bounced along for a while in silence. My headache was killing me. The
headlights exposed nothing but tufts of grass and pools of mud and water.
This place was as barren as a moonscape. Not much good for hiding a body.
"There's not a whole lot of forest here, mate, is there?"
"Hey, what can I say? Where there's a road, there's loggers.
They keep on going until everything's levelled. And it's not just about
money:
the folk round here believe it's manly to cut down trees. I reckon less
than twenty per cent of Panama's forest will survive the next five years.
That's including the Zone."
I thought of Charlie and his new estate. It wasn't just the loggers who
were tearing chunks out of Aaron's jungle.
We drove on as daylight spread its way gloomily across the sky. A
primeval mist blanketed the ground. A flock of maybe a hundred big black
birds with long necks took off ahead of us; they looked suspiciously like
pterodactyls.
Ahead and to our left I could see the dark shadows of trees, and I
pointed.
"What about there?"
Aaron thought for a few seconds as we got closer, clearly disturbed
again, as if he'd managed for a moment to forget what we had in the boot.
"I guess so, but it's not that far to where I could do it properly."
"No, mate, no. Let's do it now." I tried to keep my voice level.
We pulled into the side of the road and under the trees. There wasn't
going to be time for ceremony.
"Want to help?" I asked, as I retrieved the gollock from under my feet.
He thought hard.
"I just don't want the picture of him in there, you know, in my head.
Can you understand that?"
I could: there were a whole lot of pictures in my own head I wished
weren't there. The most recent was a blood-soaked child staring open-mouthed
at the sky.
As I climbed out the birds were in full song: daylight was nearly here.
I held my breath, opened the back, and pulled Diego out by his armpits,
dragging him into the treeline. I concentrated on not looking at his face
and keeping his blood off me.
About ten metres inside the gloom of the canopy I rolled both him and
the wiped clean gollock under a rotted deadfall, covering the gaps with
leaves and debris.
I only needed to hide him until Saturday. When I'd gone, maybe Aaron
would come back and do what he'd wanted to in the first place. It shouldn't
be hard to find him; by then there'd be so many flies they'd sound like a
radio signal.
Having closed down the tailgate I got back into the cab and slammed the
door. I waited for him to move off, but instead he turned.
"You know what? I think maybe Carrie shouldn't know about this, Nick.
Don't you think? I mean-' "Mate," I said, 'you took the words right out of
my mouth." I tried to give him a smile, but the muscles in my cheek weren't
working.
He nodded and steered back on to the road as I tried to curl up once
more, closing my eyes, trying to kill the headache, but not daring to sleep.
Maybe fifteen minutes later we hit a cluster of huts. An oil lamp swung
in one of them, splashing light across a roomful of faded, multicoloured
clothes hung up to dry. The huts were made of breeze block with doors of
rough planks nailed to a frame and wriggly tin thrown over the top. There
was no glass in the windows, nothing to hold back the smoke from small fires
that smouldered near the entrances. Scrawny chickens ran for cover as the
Mazda approached. It wasn't at all the sort of thing I'd been shown in the
inflight magazine.
Aaron jerked his thumb over his shoulder as we drove past.
"When the loggers leave, these guys turn up subsistence farmers,
thousands of them, just poor people trying to grow themselves something to
eat. The only problem is, with the trees gone, the topsoil gets washed away,
and inside two years they can't grow anything except grass. So guess who
comes in next -the ranchers."
I could see a few minging-looking cows with their heads down, grazing.
He jerked his thumb again.
"Next week's burger."
Without warning, Aaron spun the wheel to the right, and that was us
quitting the Pan-American Highway. There were no signs on the gravel
slip-road, just like in the city. Maybe they liked to keep the population
confused.
I saw a huddle of corrugated roofs.
"Chepo?"
"Yep, the bad and sad side."
The compacted-gravel road took us past a scattering of more basic
farmers' huts on stilts. Beneath them, chickens and a few old cats mooched
around rusty lumps of metal and piles of old tin cans. Some of the shacks
had smoke spilling from a clay or rusty metal chimney-pot. One was made out
of six or seven catering-size cans, opened both ends and knocked together.
Apart from that there was no sign of human life. The bad and sad side of
Chepo was in no hurry to greet the dawn. I couldn't say I blamed them.
The odd rooster did its early-morning bit as the huts gradually gave
way to larger one-storey buildings, which also seemed to have been plonked
randomly on any available patch of ground. Duckboards, instead of pavements,
led here and there, supported on rocks that were half submerged in mud.
Rubbish had been collected in piles that had then collapsed, the contents
strewn. A terrible stink wafted through the Mazda's cab. This place made the
doss house in Camden look like Claridge's.
Eventually we passed a gas station, which was closed. The pumps were
old and rusty, 1970s vintage, with an oval top. So much diesel had been
spilled on the ground over the years that it looked like a layer of slippery
tar. Water lay in dark, oil-stained puddles. The Pepsi logo and some faded
bunting hung from the roof of the gas station itself, along with a sign
advertising Firestones.
We passed a rectangular building made from more unpainted breeze
blocks. The mortar that oozed between the blocks hadn't been pointed, and
the builder certainly hadn't believed in plumb-lines. A sinewy old Indian
guy wearing green football shorts, a string vest and rubber flip-flops was
crouched down by the door, with a roll-up the size of a Rastafarian Old
Holborn hanging from his mouth. Through the windows I could see shelves of
tinned food.
Further up the road was a large wooden shack, up on stilts like some of
the huts. It had been painted blue at one stage in its life, and a sign said
that it was a restaurant. As we drew level I saw four leopard skins
stretched out and nailed to the wall of the veranda. Below them, chained up
in a cage, was the scrawniest big cat I'd ever seen. There was only enough
space for it to turn round, and it just stood, looking incredibly pissed off
as I would be, if I had to stare at my best mates pinned to the wall all
day. I'd never felt so sorry for an animal in all my life.
Aaron shook his head. There was obviously some history to this.
"Shit, they're still got her in there!" For the first time I was
hearing anger in his voice.
"I know for a fact that they sell turtle too, and r?s protected. They
can't do that. You're not even allowed to have a parrot in a cage, man, it's
the law ... But the police? Shit, they just spend their whole time worrying
about narcos."
He pointed a little ahead of us and up to the left. We were driving
towards what reminded me of an army security base in Northern Ireland. High,
corrugated-iron fencing protected whatever buildings were inside. Sandbags
were piled on top of each other to make bunkers, and the barrel and
high-profile sight of an American M-60 machine-gun jutted from the one
covering the large double gates. A big sign with a military motif declared
this was the police station.
Four enormous trucks were parked up on the other side of the station
with equally massive trailers filled with stripped tree trunks. Aaron's
voice was now thick with anger.
"Just look at that first they cut down every tree they can get their
hands on. Then, before they float the logs downstream for these guys to pick
up, they saturate them in chemicals. It kills the aquatic life. There's no
subsistence farming, no fishing, nothing, just cattle."
We left the depression of Chepo behind us and drove through rough
grassland cratered with pools of rusty-coloured water. My clothes were still
damp in places, quite wet in others where my body heat wasn't doing a good
enough job.
My leg had started to feel OK until I stretched it out and broke the
delicate scabbing. At least Aaron getting sparked up about what was
happening in Chepo had diverted his mind from Diego.
The road got progressively worse, until finally we turned off it and
hit a rutted track that worked its way to some high ground about three or
four kilometres away. No wonder the Mazda was in a shit state.
Aaron pointed ahead as the wagon bucked and yawed and the suspension
groaned.
"We're just over that hill."
All I wanted to do was get to the house and sort myself out -though
from the way Aaron had rattled on in his eco-warrior Billy Graham voice, I
half expected them to live in a wigwam.
EIGHTEEN
The Mazda rolled from side to side, the suspension creaking like an old
brigantine as the engine revs rose and fell. To my surprise, Aaron was
actually driving the thing with considerable skill. It seemed we had at
least another hour and a half of this still to go so much for 'just over
that hill'.
We ploughed on through the mist, finally cresting the steep, rugged
hill. The scene confronting us was a total contrast to the rough grassland
we'd been travelling through. A valley lay below us, with high, rolling
hills left and right, and as far as the eye could see the landscape was
strewn with felled, decaying wood. The trunks nearest us were almost grey
with age. It was as if somebody had tipped an enormous box of matchsticks
all over a desert of rust coloured mud. The low mist within the valley made
it eerier still. Then, at the far end of the valley, where the ground
flattened out, maybe five or six Ks away, was lush green jungle. I couldn't
work it out.
We started our descent and Aaron must have sensed my confusion.
"They just got fed up with this side of the hills!" he shouted above
the wagon's creaks and groans.
"There wasn't enough hardwood to take, and it wasn't macho enough for
the hombres to take these little things away. But hey, at least there are no
farmers, they can't clear all this on their own. Besides, there's not enough
water down here not that they could drink it if there was."
We reached the valley floor, following the track through the downed
trees. It looked as if a tornado had torn through the valley then left it
for dead. The morning sun was, trying its hardest to penetrate a thin layer
of cloud. Somehow it seemed much worse than if the sun had been properly
out; at least then it would have come from one direction. As it was, the
sun's rays had hit the clouds and scattered. It was definitely time for the
Jackie O look again. Aaron followed my lead and threw his on too.
We carried on through the tree graveyard until we were rescued by the
lush canopy at the far end of the valley.
"Won't be long now," Aaron declared.
"Maybe forty-five, fifty minutes."
Twenty would have been better; I didn't think the wagon could take much
more, and neither could my head. I thought it was going to explode.
We were back in secondary jungle. The trees were engulfed in vines
reaching up into the canopy. All sorts of stuff was growing between them and
above the track. It felt like we were driving through a long grey tunnel. I
took off my Jackie Os and everything became a dazzling green.
Baby-G told me it was 7.37, which meant we'd been on the road for over
four hours. My eyes were stinging and my head still pounding, but there
wouldn't be any time for relaxing just yet. I could do all that on Sunday
maybe, or whenever it was that I finally got to the safety of Maryland.
First, I needed to concentrate on how I was going to carry out the hit. I
needed to grip myself and get on with the job. But try as I might to think
about what I'd seen during the CTR, I just couldn't concentrate.
Aaron had been spot on. Forty-five minutes later we emerged into a
large clearing, most of it lying behind a building that was side on and
directly in front of us, maybe two hundred metres away. It looked like the
house that Jack built.
The clouds had evaporated, to reveal sun and blue sky.
"This is us." Aaron didn't sound too enthusiastic. He put his glasses
back on, but there was no way I was wearing the Jackie Os again not if I was
about to see their owner.
To my left, and facing the front of the house, was a hill with a steep
gradient covered with more fallen trees and rotten stumps, with tufty grass
growing between them. The rest of the clearing was rough, but fairly flat.
We followed the track towards the large building, which was more or
less on one level. The main section was a one-storey, terra cotta-roofed
villa, with dirty green plastered walls. There was a covered veranda out
front, facing the high ground. Behind the main building, and attached to it,
was a corrugated-iron extension maybe twice as big as the house itself and
with a much higher roof.
On my right were row upon row of white plastic five-gallon tubs,
hundreds of them, about two feet high and the same in diameter. Their lids
were sealed, but sprays of different coloured plants of all shapes and sizes
shot from a circular hole cut out of the middle of each. It looked like
Aaron and Carrie were running the area's first garden-centre mega store I'd
stepped on to the set of The Good Life, Panama-style.
Dotted around us were corrugated-iron outhouses, with piles of wooden
barrels and boxes, and the occasional rotting wooden wheelbarrow. To my
right, past the tubs, was a generator under a corrugated-iron roof with no
side walls, and at least ten forty-five-gallon oil drums.
As we got closer I could make out down pipes leading from the gutters
into green plastic water butts that ran at intervals the length of the
building. Above the roof, supported on scaffolding, was a large blue plastic
water tank; beneath it was an old metallic one, with all sorts of pipes
coming out of it. A pair of satellite dishes were mounted nearby, one
pointing west, one east. Maybe they liked to watch both Colombian and
Panamanian TV. Despite the technology, this was definitely Planet Tree-hug;
all I needed to complete the picture was a couple of milking cows named Yin
and Yang.
Now that we were nearer the house, I could see the other pickup truck,
parked the far side of the veranda. Aaron hit the Mazda's horn a few times,
and looked worried as Carrie emerged from the veranda, putting on her
wraparounds. She was dressed the same as when I'd met her, but had gelled
her hair.
"Please, Nick not a word."
The wagon stopped and he jumped out as she stepped down from the
veranda.
"Hi."
I got out, ready to greet, squinting to fight both the glare and my
headache.
I took a few steps towards them, then stopped to give them some space.
But there weren't any greetings, kisses or touches, just a strained
exchange.
Not thinking much, just feeling hot and bothered, I moved towards them.
I put on my nice-and-cheery-to-the-host voice.
"Hello."
It wasn't gel that was holding back her hair; she'd just had a shower.
She noticed my hobble and ripped jeans.
"What happened? You OK?"
I didn't look at Aaron. Eyes give so much away.
"I walked into some sort of animal trap or something. I'm-' "You'd
better come and get cleaned up. I've some porridge fixed."
That sounds wonderful." It sounded shit.
She turned to walk back to the house, but Aaron had other ideas.
"You know what?
I'm going to clean the truck out there's been a fuel spillage in the
back and, well, you know, I'd better clean it out."
Carrie turned.
"Oh, OK."
I followed her towards the house as Aaron's sun glassed eyes gave me
one last look and nod before going back to the wagon.
We were just short of the veranda when she stopped and turned once
more. As Aaron moved the Mazda over towards the tubs, I could see my bitten,
lumpy face and scary sticking-up hair reflecting back at me in her slightly
mirrored glasses. The lenses were too opaque for me to see anything of her
eyes.
"Luce, our daughter, thinks you're part of aUK study group, and you're
here for a few days to see how we work. OK?"
"Sure, that's not a problem." I was going to have to do my best to look
like a tree-hugging academic. I wished I could see her eyes. I hated talking
to mirrored glass.
"She knows nothing about why you're really here. Nor do we, come to
that. She's asleep, you'll see her soon." She tapped her left lens and
pointed at my swollen eye.
"Don't worry about that. It'll be fine in a few days."
NINETEEN
I was so tired I could hardly keep my eyes open as we stepped across
cracked, faded terra cotta tiles, past two dark wood Victorian
rocking-chairs and an old rope hammock scattered with coffee- and
dribble-stained pillows. The front door was open, and Carrie pulled open a
mesh mozzie door with a creak of hinges. To the left, and set above a meshed
window, was a wall light, its bowl full of dried insects, fatally attracted
to its glow. I caught the screen before it sprang back, and followed her
inside.
We were in near darkness after the blinding brilliance outside, and
there was a strong smell of wood. It was like being in a garden shed. I
stifled a yawn; my eyes were trying to close, but I had to fight them. This
was virgin territory and I had to take note of every detail.
The room was large, with a high ceiling. Hefty tree trunks supporting
the building were set into plastered walls, which had once been painted
cream but were now scuffed and discoloured. It was furnished like a holiday
let, basic stuff, a bit rough, and not a lot of it.
Carrie was heading straight to another door, painted a faded yellow,
about ten metres dead ahead. I followed as she took off her glasses and let
them fall around her neck. To our left were four armchairs built out of
logs, covered with dirty cushions with flowery patterns that didn't match.
The chairs were evenly arranged around a circular coffee table, which was
made from a slice of dark wood more than a metre in diameter. Trained over
the coffee table and chairs were two 1950s-style, free-standing electric
fans with protective wire covers.
The chrome had seen better days, and it was a shame there was no ribbon
hanging from the mesh to given them that authentic look.
The wall to the left had two more doors, also painted yellow and set
into flaking brown frames. The furthest one was partly open and led into
what I presumed was their bedroom. A large natural wood headboard held one
end of a once-white mosquito net; the other was suspended from the ceiling.
The bed was unmade and I saw purple sheets. Men's and women's clothes were
thrown over a chair. The wooden butt of a rifle hung on the wall to the
right of the bed. I thought I'd keep it a little closer, living out here.
Further along, in the corner, was the kitchen area, with a small table
and chairs. An array of different-patterned mugs hung from hooks in the
wall.
On my right, the whole wall, as far as the door we were heading for,
was covered by bookshelves. The only break was another window, also covered
with protective mesh, which seemed to be the only other source of natural
light.
I began to smell porridge. Steam rose from a large pot sitting on one
of the kitchen units to the side of the cooker. Next to it lay a big bunch
of bananas and a bowl of oranges.
Carrie disappeared through the door, and I followed her into the
larger, corrugated-iron extension. The walls were lined with plyboard, and
there was a rough concrete floor. Hanging down from the high ceiling on the
end of steel rods were two old and very dirty days-of-the-Raj overhead fans,
both stationary.
The room was a lot hotter than the one we'd just left, but lighter,
with large sheets of clear corrugated plastic high up in the walls serving
as windows.
The extension might be cheap and low-tech, but what it housed wasn't.
Running the length of the wall in front of me and continuing after a right
angle down the left-hand side was one continuous desk unit, formed out of
trestle tables.
On it, and facing me, were two PCs with webcams attached to the top of
the monitors; in front of each was a canvas director's chair, the green
backrests well sagged with use. The screen of the PC on the right was
displaying an image of the Miraflores lock. It must have been a webcam
online, because the screen was just at the point of refreshing itself to
show a cargo ship half-way out of one of the locks. Going by the bright
reflection in the puddles on the grass, we weren't the only part of Panama
with sun.
The PC to the left was closed down, and had a set of headphones with
the mike attached hanging over the camera. Both machines were surrounded by
paper and general office clutter, as was the underneath, with wires running
everywhere and packs of office supplies. The desk against the wall to the
left, facing me, housed a third PC, also with a webcam with headphones
hanging, and was surrounded by schoolbooks. This had to be Luce's Land.
Carrie turned immediately to the right through the only other door and
I followed. We entered what looked like a quartermaster's store, a lot
smaller than the other two areas and a lot hotter. It smelt like the local
deli. Rows of grey angle-iron shelving lined the walls left and right of me,
turning the middle into a corridor. Stacked each side of us were all sorts,
cartons of tinned food, hurricane lamps, torches, packs of batteries. On
pallets on the floor were bags of rice, porridge oats and milk powder the
size of coal sacks.
Enough supplies, in fact, to keep the Good Life going for a year. Laid
out in the corridor was a US Army cot bed and a blanket, a dark green US
Army lightweight still in its thin, clear plastic wrapping. That's for you."
She nodded towards a corrugated-iron door facing us as she quickly
closed the one to the computer room behind us, plunging this area into near
darkness.
"That'll take you outside. You'll be able to see better out there. I'll
bring out the first-aid kit."
I walked past her, dropped my jacket on the cot, then turned back to
see her climbing up the shelves.
"Could I see the imagery, please?"
She didn't look down at me.
"Sure."
I went outside. The sun was casting a shadow on this side of the
building, which was good as my head was thumping big-time and being in the
full glare wouldn't help at all. The crickets were still out doing their
stuff; they're not great for headaches, either.
In front of me, two hundred metres away, lay the massed ranks of white
tubs with their greenery sticking out of the top and the sunlight bouncing
off puddles around them as the generator chugged rhythmically. Aaron was in
the distance, where the tubs met the track, a hose in his hands, flushing
out the back of the wagon. A flock of large black and white birds lifted
from the tree-line beyond the tubs and whooshed overhead just above the
rooftop.
I slumped down on the concrete foundation that protruded along the
wall, my back against one of the green water butts, and closed my eyes for a
second, trying to relieve the pain. It wasn't happening so I opened the hole
in my jeans to inspect the wound. The sweatshirt was still wet and muddy in
the creases and knots, even after the clean-up in the drainage ditch. It had
done the job of stopping the blood flow pretty well, though I couldn't be
sure about infection.
I'd had tetanus boosters, but probably only Aaron knew what kind of
weird and wonderful microbes lurked in the Panama jungle.
I checked out the clotting between the material and flesh: the two had
been trying their hardest to dry together and become one, and the swollen
bruising around the wound felt kind of numb. I knew from experience that
this sort of injury would be a major drama if you were stuck out in the
jungle for any length of time, becoming a pus-filled mound within days, but
at least here I could sort it out.
Carrie appeared from the storeroom with an old-fashioned, brown-cheque
red suitcase and a sheet of A4 paper. She placed both on the concrete and
lifted the suitcase lid to reveal what looked like quite a good basic
medical pack. She came close in to look at the sweatshirt around my leg, and
for the first time I caught a glimpse of her eyes. They were big, and very
green. Her wet hair had fallen from behind her ears, and I was close enough
to smell apple shampoo.
She didn't look up at me, just carried on digging around in the case.
Her voice was clear, concise.
"So, what is it you're here for?"
She started to pull stuff out; I wasn't too sure if she was going to
dress the wound herself or just show me what was available.
She didn't look up at me as she continued.
"I was told nothing except that you'd be coming and we were to help."
By now there were rolls of bandages in crunchy Cellophane, packs of
pills and half-used bottles of medicine on the concrete as she continued to
rummage.
There's something we need Charlie to do. I'm here to give him a
reminder."
She didn't look up or otherwise acknowledge my answer. I looked at her
hands as she bent over the suitcase and laid out different-coloured tubes of
cream. They were working hands, not those of a lady who lunched. There were
a few little scars here and there, but her fingernails weren't ingrained
with dirt like Aaron's. They were short and functional, no hint of polish,
but all the same they looked cared for.
"Don't you know what you're here to remind him about? I mean, don't
they tell you these things when you're sent out, or whatever the word is?"
I shrugged.
"I thought maybe you might know."
"No, I know nothing." She sounded almost sad about it.
There was another pause. I certainly didn't know what else to say, so
pointed to the bits and pieces spread about on the concrete.
"I need to clean myself up before I dress the wound. I'm afraid I don't
have any other clothes."
She stood up slowly, looking over at the wagon.
"You can use some of Aaron's.
The shower is out in back." She pointed behind her. I'll get a towel."
Before reaching the door she half turned to me, "We have a two-minute
rule here.
First minute for soaking, then turn off the hose and soap yourself
down. The second minute is to rinse. We get a lot of rain but seem to have
trouble capturing it." She gripped on the handle.
"Oh, and in case you're tempted, don't drink from the shower. Only
drink from the hoses marked with a D that's the only treated water." There
was a smile as she disappeared.
"Otherwise it'll be giving you a pretty big reminder of why it needs to
be treated."
I took a look at the printout of the satellite imagery. Its grainy
reproduction covered the whole page and was zoomed right into the target,
giving me a plan view of the house, the more or less rectangular treeline
and the broccoli patch surrounding it. I tried to get to work, but I
couldn't do it even knowing how important this was to me, I just couldn't
get my head to work.
Instead, my eye caught one of the dark brown bottles of pills. The
label said dihydrocodeine, an excellent painkiller, especially when taken
with aspirin, which boosts its effect big-time. I shook one out and dry
swallowed as I sorted in the case for an aspirin. Eventually, pushing one
out of its foil, I got that down my neck as well.
I placed one of the crepe bandages on top of the paper to hold it down,
got up and started limping round the back in the direction of the shower.
Maybe it was the light, or just that I was knackered, but I was feeling very
woozy.
Hobbling past the storeroom entrance, I looked in and saw that the
computer-room door was still closed. I stopped and looked at the cot. It was
old-style, canvas rather than nylon, on a collapsible alloy frame. I had
good memories of these things: they were easy to put up, comfortable, and
kept you about two feet off the ground not like the Brit ones, where you
needed a physics degree to assemble them, and ended up only about six inches
off the ground. If you got a saggy one, you could spend your night lying on
cold concrete or with your arse in the mud.
Some bird or other warbled and chirped in the distance, and the humid
air was heavy with pungent aromas. I sat down on the cot, dragged Diego's
wallet from my jeans and looked at the picture once more. Another nightmare
for later, I supposed. It'd just have to join the queue.
Aaron had finished and was driving back to the house. I got up and
closed out the daylight, then stumbled back to the cot, still in my damp
clothes, and lay down on my back, my heart pumping faster as my head filled
with Kelly, bodies, Diego, more bodies, the Yes Man, even Josh. And fuck it,
why had I told Carrie I was here to give Charlie a reminder? Why had I told
her anything about the job at all?
Shit, shit, shit... The pins and needles returned. I had no control as
they moved up my legs and my skin tingled. I turned over and curled up, my
arms holding my shins, not wanting to think any more, not wanting to see any
more.
TWENTY
Thursday 7 September I walk into the bedroom, Buffy and Britney
posters, bunk beds and the smell of sleep. The top bunk is empty as I move
towards them in the dark, kicking into shoes and teen-girl magazines. She is
asleep, half in, half out of her duvet, stretched out on her back, stretched
out like a starfish, her hair spread in a mess over the pillow. I put her
dangling leg and arm gently back under the duvet.
Something is wrong ... my hands are wet ... she is limp ... she isn't
sucking her bottom lip, she isn't dreaming of being a pop star. The lights
go on and I see the blood dripping from my hands on to her mutilated face.
Her mouth is wide open, her eyes staring at the ceiling.
Sundance is lying on the top bunk, the bloodstained baseball bat in his
hands, his eyes black and nose broken, looking down at me, smiling. 'I
wouldn't mind a trip to Maryland ... we could go to Washington and do the
sights first... I wouldn't mind a trip to Maryland ... we could go to
Washington and do the sights first..."
I cry, fall to my knees, pins and needles.
I pull her from the bed, trying to take her with me.
"It's OK, Nick, it's OK. It's just a dream ..."
I opened my eyes. I was kneeling on the concrete, pulling Carrie
towards me.
"It's OK," she said again.
"Relax, you're in my house, relax."
I focused on what was happening, and quickly released my grip, jumping
back on to the cot.
She stayed down on the floor. The half-light from the living room
illuminated a concerned face.
"Here, have some."
I took the half-empty bottle of water from her and started to unscrew
the top, feeling embarrassed, my legs stinging with pins and needles.
I cleared my throat.
"Thanks, thank you."
"Maybe you have a fever picked up something in the forest yesterday.
See what it's like in the morning and we'll take you to the clinic in
Chepo."
I nodded as I drank, pushing back my soaked hair before stopping to
take breath.
There's some medication in the kit if you need it."
"No, that's fine, thanks. How long have you been here?"
"You just woke us, we were worried." She reached out and put the back
of her hand to my forehead.
"These fevers out here can make you maniacal."
T was having a nightmare? I can't even remember what it was about."
She started to get up as I pulled the wet sweatshirt away from my skin.
"It happens. You OK now?"
I shook my head to try to clear it.
"I'm fine, thanks."
"I'll see you in the morning, then. Goodnight."
"Yeah, um ... thanks for the drink."
She walked back into the dark computer room, closing the door behind
her.
"You're welcome."
I checked my watch. 12.46 a.m. I had been out for over fourteen hours.
Getting slowly to my feet, I squatted up and down, trying to get my legs
back to normal while I had some more water. Then I ripped the plastic from
the blanket, lay down and covered myself, blaming the drug cocktail for my
doziness.
Dihydrocodeine does that to you.
I tossed and turned, eventually rolling up my jacket as a replacement
pillow, but it didn't work. My body was telling me I still needed sleep, but
I really didn't want to close my eyes again.
Half an hour later I checked Baby-G and it was 03.18 a.m. So much for
not closing my eyes. I lay there, rubbing my legs. The pain had gone, and I
didn't feel as groggy as before. I felt around below the cot for the
water-bottle.
Blinking my eyes open, I drank to the noise of the crickets.
I didn't want to lie and think too much, so decided to have a walkabout
to keep my head busy. Besides, I was nosy.
Pushing myself upright, I sat on the edge of the cot for a while,
rubbing my face back to life before standing up and reaching for the light
switch. I couldn't find it, so felt for the door handle instead and bumbled
into the computer room, water in hand. The switch in here was easy to find.
As the strip lighting flickered I saw that the living-room door was closed.
I checked the darkness on the other side.
The plyboard behind the two blank screens nearest me was covered with
pinned-up printouts in Spanish, and handwritten messages on university
letterhead, alongside Post-its with everyday stuff like 'need more glue'.
This was how modern tree-hugging must be: out shovelling shit all day, then
back to the PC to work out leaf tonnages or whatever.
To the left of that was a cork board with a montage of photographs. All
of them seemed to be of the extension being built, and of the clearing
behind. A few showed Aaron up a ladder hammering nails into sheets of
wriggly tin, some of him with what looked like a local, standing next to
craters in the ground with half blown-up trees around them.
Taking a swig of the water I walked over to what I assumed was Luce's
PC. The school textbooks were American, with titles like Math Is Cool, and
there was a Tower of Pisa of music CDs ready to play in the drive. The
plyboard behind was covered with world maps, best-effort drawings, and
pictures of Ricky Martin torn from magazines, along with a Latin band with
permed hair and frilly shirts. I looked down at the desk and noticed her
name scribbled on exercise books as kids do when they are bored -mine were
always covered. Her name was spelt Luz. I remembered from my Colombia days
that their Z is pronounced as S. So her name was the Spanish for 'light' it
wasn't short for Lucy at all.
I could feel the layer of greasy sweat over me as I headed for the
living room, checking their bedroom once more before hitting the brass light
switch the other side of the door.
The room was lit by three bare bulbs, hanging on thin white flex that
was taped to the supports. The cooker was a chipped white enamel thing with
an eye-level grill and gas-ring hob. There was an old-style steel coffee
percolator on the cooker, and various family-hug photos fixed to the fridge
with magnets. Near it was a white veneer chip board dining-room set, with
four chairs, that could have come straight out of a 1960s household and
looked out of place in a world of dark hardwoods.
I pulled two or three bananas from a bunch lying next to the oranges,
and looked idly at the photographs while my back reminded me I'd been bitten
big-time. The pictures were of the family having fun about the house, and
some of an older guy in a white polo shirt, holding hands with Luz on the
veranda.
I peeled the skin off the second as my eye fell on a faded black and
white picture of five men. One of them was most certainly the older guy with
Luz. All five were in trunks on the beach, holding up babies in saggy
nappies and sunhats for the camera. The one on the far left had a badly
scarred stomach.
I leant forward to get a closer look. His hair had been darker then,
but there was no doubt about it. The long features and wiry body belonged to
Pizza Man.
Taking another couple of bananas off the bunch, I wandered over to the
coffee table and sat down, resisting the temptation to give my back a good
hard scratch, and trying not to make a noise.
I put down the water and munched away. The slab of dark wood looked a
good six inches thick, and though the top was polished, the bark around the
edge had been left untouched. Strewn across it were tired-looking copies of
Time magazine and the Miami Herald amongst glossy Spanish titles I didn't
recognize, and a teen mag with some boy band posing on the cover.
I sat, finishing off the bananas, while I ran my eye along the shelves.
There was a selection of hardbacks, paperbacks, large coffee-table books and
carefully folded maps. The well-worn spines covered everything from natural
history to Mark Twain, quite a lot of American political history, and even a
Harry Potter.
But most seemed to be stern-looking textbooks on rainforests, global
warming, and flora and fauna. I looked closer. Two were by Aaron.
One of the shelves was given over to four hurricane lamps with already
blackened wicks, and as many boxes of matches, lined up like soldiers on
standby for the next power cut. Below that, two silver candlesticks and a
silver goblet sat alongside a selection of leather bound books with Hebrew
script on the spine.
Finishing off the water, I got up and dumped the banana skins in the
plastic bag under the sink and headed for the cot. I'd had a long rest but I
still felt like more.
I opened my eyes to the sound of the generator and a vehicle engine. I
stumbled over the medical case as I made my way to the outside door.
Blinding sunlight hit me, and I was just in time to see the Mazda
heading into the treeline. As I held up my hand to shield my eyes, I saw
Carrie at the front of the house. She turned to me, and I couldn't tell from
her expression if she was smiling, embarrassed or what.
"Morning."
I nodded a reply as I watched the wagon disappear.
"Aaron's gone to Chepo. There's a jaguar that's been caged up for
months. I'll get you those clothes and a towel. You OK?"
"Yes, thanks. I don't think I need to go to Chepo. The fever's gone, I
think."
"I'm fixing breakfast. You want some?"
"Thanks, I'll have a shower first if that's OK.
She moved back towards the veranda.
"Sure."
The hard standing at the rear of the extension was covered by an
open-walled lean-to. It was obviously the washing area. In front of me was
the shower, three sides formed out of wriggly tin, and an old plastic
curtain across the front. A black rubber hose snaked down from a hole in the
roof. Beyond it was an old stainless-steel double sink unit supported by
angle-iron, fed by two other hoses, with the waste pipes disappearing into
the ground. Further back was the toilet cubicle.
Above the sinks were three toothbrushes, each in a glass, with paste
and hairbrushes alongside a huge box of soap powder. An empty rope washing
line was also suspended under the corrugated-iron awning, with wooden pegs
clamped all along it, ready and waiting. A few of the white tubs were
stacked up in the corner, one of them full of soaking clothes.
The ground to the rear of the house sloped gently away so that I could
just see the treetops maybe three hundred metres in the distance. Birds flew
over the trees and a few puffy white clouds were scattered across the bright
blue sky.
I pulled back the plastic shower curtain, took off all my kit and
dropped it on the hard standing, but left the sweatshirt bandage in place
around my leg. I stepped into the cubicle, a rough concrete platform with a
drainage hole in the middle, and a shelf holding a bottle of shampoo, a
half-worn bar of soap streaked with hairs, and a blue disposable razor not
Aaron's, that was for sure. Soap suds were still dripping down the tin
walls.
I twisted myself to inspect the rash on my lower back, which was now
incredibly sore. It was livid and lumpy, and about the size of my outspread
hand. I'd probably got the good news from a family of chiggers while lying
in the leaf litter. The tiny mites would have burrowed into my skin as I lay
there watching the house, and there wasn't a thing I could do about it
except play host for the next few days until they got bored with me and
died. I scratched gently around the edge of the rash, knowing I shouldn't
but I couldn't stop myself.
The bruising on the left side of my chest had come on nicely since
Sunday afternoon, and my ribs burned even when I reached out to undo the
hose sprinkler.
I soaked the sweatshirt material with lukewarm water to try to soften
up the clotting, then, holding the hose over my head, I counted off my sixty
seconds.
Closing off the flow, I lathered myself down with the flowery-smelling
soap and rubbed shampoo into my hair. When the water had had enough time to
do its stuff with the dressing, I bent down and untied the sweatshirt,
trying to peel it away gently.
My vision blurred. I was feeling dizzy again. What the fuck was
happening to me?
I sat down on the rough concrete and rested my back against the cool
metal. I'd been making excuses by telling myself that all this shit was
because I was knackered. But I had been knackered all my life. No, this was
going on in my head. I'd been so busy feeling sorry for myself, I hadn't
even given serious thought to how I was going to get the job done yet, and
had lost a whole day of preparation. I could have been on the ground by now.
I gave myself a good talking to: Get a grip ... The mission, the
mission, nothing matters except the mission, I must get mission-orientated,
nothing else matters.
TWENTY-ONE
The flesh refused point blank to unstick itself from the material.
They'd been mates for too many hours now and just didn't want to be parted.
I ripped it away like a sticking plaster, and immediately wished that I
hadn't: the pain was outrageous, and that was before the soapy lather
started running into the raw, red, messy wound.
"Fuck, fuck, fuck!" I couldn't help myself.
As I gritted my teeth and rubbed soap into the gash to clear out the
crap, there was a noise from the sink area. I poked my newly switched-on
head out to say thanks `<49' to Carrie for the clothes and towel, but it
wasn't her, it was Luz at least, I presumed it was. She was dressed in a
blue, rather worn-looking long Tshirt style nightgown, and had the wildest
black curly hair I'd ever seen, like Scary Spice plugged into the mains.
Near her on the drainer was a pile of khaki coloured clothes and a blue
striped towel. She stood there, staring at me with big dark eyes above high,
pronounced Latin cheekbones and not a teenage zit in sight. She was going to
be a very beautiful woman one day, but not just yet.
Sticking out of her nightgown was a pair of lanky legs, skinny as
shaved pencils, the shins covered with tomboy bruises.
She looked at me, not scared or embarrassed, just interested at the
sight of a soapy version of Darth Maul sticking out from behind the shower
curtain.
"Hold."
That sort of Spanish I understood.
"Oh, hola. You're Luz?"
She nodded, trying to work me out, or maybe she just found the accent
strange.
"My mom told me to bring you these." She spoke American, tinged with a
hint of Spanish.
Thank you very much. I'm Nick nice to meet you, Luz."
She nodded "See you' and left, going the long way round so as not to
pass the shower.
I got back to business. The wound was about four inches long and maybe
an inch deep, but at least it was a clean cut.
The soap and shampoo were starting to cake on me now as I stood and got
to grips with the mission, and myself. Letting loose with the hose, I rinsed
off for my allotted sixty seconds, having a piss at the same time, and the
smell was bad.
My urine was a horrible dark yellow, which meant I was very dehydrated.
I supposed that might account for the dizziness.
I towelled myself dry in the open air, then got dressed in Aaron's
clothes, khaki cotton trousers with two map pockets either side, and a very
old, full sleeved faded grey T-shirt, telling the world, "Just do it." The
trousers were a few inches too big around the waist, but a couple of twists
of the waistband tightened them up. The trouser pockets had good Velcro
seals, so I put my wallet, passport and air ticket, still in their plastic
bags, in the right-hand one.
After slicking back my hair I attacked the D hose, sucking at the
bitter-tasting water, then stopped for a while to catch my breath as I felt
my stomach swell with the much-needed warm fluid.
The next thing I did was take my Leatherman out of its case to wash off
Diego's blood, then put it into my pocket. After another big water-sucking
session, I hung the wet towel on the line like a good boy. With my old
clothes rolled in a ball in my left hand and my Timberlands in the right, I
walked back round to the storeroom, picked up the medical kit and satellite
picture, then, after crawling about under the cot, Diego's wallet, and sat
outside on the foundations again.
Looking at the sat image I could clearly see the road from Charlie's
house down to the gate, wagons parked, diesel fumes belching from a JCB as
it dragged a tree stump out of the ground, bodies lazing by the pool. This
was good stuff, but told me nothing I didn't already know. I'd been hoping
for maybe a covered approach route from the rear or something that would
spark off an idea.
I found antibiotic powder in a little puff bottle and gave my wound a
good dousing, then applied a gauze dressing and secured it with a crepe
bandage, realizing, as I saw the dihy-drocodeine bottle, that my headache
had gone.
Carrie hadn't provided any socks or underpants, so I just had to let my
boys hang free and put my own socks back on. They were the consistency of
cardboard, but at least they were dry now. I pulled on my boots, rubbed
antihistamine cream over the small of my back and the lumps on my face, then
packed everything back into the case. I found two safety-pins to secure the
map pocket, and took the suitcase back to the storeroom. I dumped all my old
kit under the cot and rummaged about for matches, then gouged a hole in the
earth with the heel of my Timberland, and emptied the contents of Diego's
wallet into it, less the $38.1 watched his picture ID and family photo curl
and turn black as I thought about what I was going to do with Michael.
I didn't have that many options to consider. It was going to have to be
a shoot.
Nothing else would work with such little time, information and kit: at
three hundred-ish metres, and with even a half-decent weapon, I should be
able to drop him. No fancy tip-of-an-ear stuff, just going for the centre
mass of his trunk.
Once he was down and static I could get another few rounds into him to
make sure. If my only chance at dropping him presented itself as he got into
a vehicle leaving for or returning from college, then I was going to have to
take the shot pretty sharpish.
Afterwards, I'd stay in the jungle until Sunday, keeping out of the way
before popping out and getting myself to the airport. Even if I didn't find
an opportunity until last light tomorrow, I could still be at Josh's by
Tuesday. As for the possibility of not seeing the target at all, I didn't
want to go there.
After pushing mud over the little pile of ash, I headed for the
kitchen, keeping the antihistamine with me. I threw the wallet on to the
back of a shelf as I passed through the storeroom.
The fans in the living area were turning noisily, whipping up a bit of
a breeze.
Carrie was at the cooker with her back turned; Luz was sitting at the
table, eating porridge and peeling an orange. She was dressed like her
mother now, in green cargos and T-shirt.
I put on my cheerful voice again and gave a general, "Hello, hello."
Carrie turned and smiled.
"Oh, hello." She didn't look at all embarrassed about last night as she
pointed at me with a porridge-covered spoon, but said to Luz, This is Nick."
Luz's voice was confident and polite: "Hi, Nick."
Thanks again for bringing me the clothes' was answered with a routine
'You're welcome."
Carrie ladled porridge into a white bowl and I hoped it was for me.
"Sit down.
Coffee?"
I did as I was told.
"Please." By the time I'd pulled up my chair, the porridge and a spoon
were on the table in front of me. A bunch of four bananas was next, and she
tapped the top of a green jug in the centre of the table. Milk.
Powdered, but you get used to it."
Carrie turned her back to me and made coffee. Luz and I sat facing each
other, eating.
"Luz, why don't you tell Nick how we do things? After all, that's what
he's here to find out. Tell him about the new power system."
Her face lit up with a smile that revealed a row of crooked white teeth
in a brace.
"We have a generator, of course," she said earnestly, looking me in the
one and a half eyes she could see.
"It gives power to the house, and also charges two new banks of
batteries linked together in parallel. That's for emergencies and to keep
the generator noise down at night." She giggled.
"Mom goes totally postal if the generator is left on late."
I laughed, though not as much as Luz as she tried to drink some milk.
Carrie joined us with two steaming mugs of coffee.
"It's not that funny."
"Then why has milk come through my nose?"
"Luz! We have a guest!" As she poured milk into her mug and passed the
jug over to me, her eyes were fixed on Luz with a look of such love and
indulgence that it made me feel uncomfortable.
I nodded at the cooker.
"So you have gas as well?"
"For sure." Luz carried on with her lecture.
"It's bottled. It comes by helicopter with the other stuff, every fifth
Thursday." She looked at her mother for confirmation. Carrie nodded.
"The university hires a helicopter for deliveries to the six research
stations in-country."
I looked as interested as I could, given that what I really wanted to
discuss was how to get my hands on the rifle I'd seen on the wall, and to
see if it was any good for what I had in mind. I peeled a banana, wishing
that I'd had a resupply every fifth week during my stays in the jungle over
the years.
Luz was just finishing her food as Carrie checked the clock by the
sink.
"You know what? Just leave your plate on the side and go and log on.
You don't want to keep Grandpa waiting." Luz nodded with delight, got up
with her plate, and put it down next to the sink before disappearing into
the computer room.
Carrie took another sip of coffee, then called out, Tell Grandpa I'll
say hello in a minute."
A voice drifted back from inside the computer room.
"Sure."
Carrie pointed at the hug pictures on the fridge door and one in
particular, the guy in a polo shirt with grey-sided black hair, holding
hands with Luz on the veranda.
"My father, George he teaches her math."
"Who are the ones holding the babies?"
She turned back and looked at the fading picture.
"Oh, that's also my father, he's holding me we're on the far right.
It's my favourite."
"Who are the ones with you?"
Luz stuck her head round the corner, looking and sounding worried.
"Mom, the locks picture has closed down."
That's OK, darling, I know."
"But, Mom, you said it must always be-' Carrie was sharp with her.
"I know, baby, I've just changed my mind, OK?"
"Oh, OK." Luz retreated, looking confused.
"We home-school everything else here. This keeps her in contact with
her grandfather, they're real close."
I shrugged.
"Sounds good," I said, really not that fussed she hadn't answered my
question. There were more important things on my mind. It was time to cut to
the last page. Is that rifle in the bedroom in working order?"
'You don't miss much, do you, fever man? Of course ... why?"
"For protection. We can call your handler for one, it's not a problem.
It's just that I haven't got much time and I want to get going as soon as I
can."
She rested her arms on the table.
"Do you people never feel secure without a weapon?"
Those intense green eyes burnt into me, demanding an answer. Problem
was, I reckoned her question was more complicated than it seemed.
"It's always better to be safe than sorry that's why you have it, isn't
it?
Besides, Charlie's no Mr. Nice."
She stood up and walked towards her bedroom, "For sure, like death but
if he catches you doing whatever it is you're going to do, you'll need more
than an old rifle."
She disappeared behind the door. From this side of the room I could see
the foot of the bed and the opposite wall. It was covered with photographs,
both old and new, smiling adults and children doing more family love-fest
stuff. I could hear working parts moving back and forth, and the chink of
brass rounds as they fell on to each other. I supposed you'd have it loaded
and ready to go, otherwise why have it on the bedroom wall?
She reappeared with a bolt-action rifle in one hand, and a tin box with
webbing handles in the other. It didn't have a lid, and I could see
cardboard boxes of ammunition.
My eyes were drawn to the weapon. It was a very old-style piece of kit
indeed, with the wooden furniture stretching from the butt all the way along
the quite lengthy barrel to just short of the muzzle.
She put it down on the table. It's a Mosin Nagant. My father took it
from the body of a North Vietnamese sniper during the war."
I knew about this weapon: it was a classic.
Before passing it across, she turned it to present the opened bolt and
show me that the chamber and magazine were clear. I was impressed, which
must have been plain to see.
"My father -what's the use of having one if you don't know how to use
it?"
I checked chamber clear and took the weapon from her.
"What service was he in?"
She sat down and picked up her coffee cup.
"Army. He made general before retiring." She nodded over at the fridge
pictures. The beach? Those are his Army buddies."
"What did he do?"
Technical stuff, intelligence. At least there's one good thing that can
be said about George he's got smarts. He's at the Defense Intelligence
Agency now."
She allowed herself a smile of pride as she gazed at the picture.
There's a senior White House adviser and two other generals, one still
serving, in that photograph."
That's some bad-looking scar on the end. Is he one of the generals?"
"No, he left the service in the eighties, just before the Iran-Contra
hearings.
They were all involved in one way or the other, though Ollie North took
all the heat. I never did know what happened to him."
If he was part of the Iran-Contra affair, George would know all about
jobs like this one. Black-ops jobs that no one wanted to know about, and
people like him wouldn't tell anyway.
The connection between these two, George and the Pizza Man, was
starting to make me feel uncomfortable. But I was a small player and didn't
want to get myself involved with whatever was going on down here. I just had
to be careful not to bump into it, that was all. I needed to get to Maryland
next week.
Luz called from the other room, "Mom, Grandpa needs to talk with you."
Carrie got up with a polite "Won't be long," and disappeared into the
next room.
I took the opportunity to have a double-take at the tall, square-jawed,
muscular George smiling with Luz on the veranda. It was easy to see where
she got her big green eyes from. I checked out the digital display on the
bottom right of the picture. It was taken in 04-99, only eighteen months
ago. He still looked like the all-American boy with his short hair and side
parting, and, what was weird, he looked younger than Aaron. The Pizza Man,
on the other hand, looked like death warmed up compared with his
black-and-white former life. He was skinnier, greyer and probably had lungs
like an oil slick, going by the way I'd seen him take down that nicotine.
TWENTY-TWO
I got back to the real world and examined the weapon, which looked
basic and unsophisticated compared with the sort of thing around nowadays.
Not that the basics had changed for centuries: trigger, on and off switch,
sights and barrel.
I wasn't a weapons anorak, but I was familiar enough with the Russian
weapon's history to know that, regardless of how it looked, these things had
sent thousands of Germans to their graves on the eastern front in the
forties. The arsenal marks stamped into the steel of the chamber showed it
had been made in 1938. Maybe this was one of them. It had probably quite a
history, including zapping American targets in Vietnam.
The one I had in my hands had been beautifully maintained. The wooden
furniture was varnished, and the bolt action had been lightly oiled and was
rust-free. I got it into the aim and looked through the quite unconventional
optic sight, unsure if it was the original. It was a straight black and worn
tube about eight inches long and about an inch in diameter mounted on top of
the weapon.
It had to be a fixed power sight as there was no zoom ring to adjust
the magnification, just two dials half-way along the sight the top one to
adjust for elevation (up and down), and the one on the right-hand side for
windage (left and right). The dials had no graduation marks any more the top
discs were missing just some scratch marks where it had been zeroed.
Looking into the sight and aiming at a fuzzy book spine at this short
distance, I could see I had a post sight to aim with. A thick black bar came
up from the bottom of the sight and finished in a point in the centre of the
sight picture.
Just below the point was a horizontal line that crossed the whole width
of the sight.
I'd never liked post sights: the post itself blocked out the target
below the point of aim, and the further away the target was, the smaller it
became and the more the post blocked it out. But beggars can't be choosers,
and as long as it went bang when I pulled the trigger, I'd be half-way
happy. There were also conventional iron sights on the weapon a rear sight
that was set just forward of the bolt, about where my left hand would go on
the stock. The sight could be set between 400 and 1200 metres. It was set at
the all-round 'battle sight' setting of 400. The foresight was protected by
a cylindrical guard on the muzzle.
I placed the weapon on the table and went and helped myself to more
coffee from the cooker. Thinking about this rifle's possible history
reminded me that, years earlier, in the early eighties, when I was an
infantry squaddie in BAOR (British Army of the Rhine), I'd owned a Second
World War bayonet that an old German had given me. He told me he'd killed
over thirty Russians with it on the eastern front, and I wondered whether he
was bullshitting me, since most Germans of that generation said they fought
the Russians during the war, not the Allies. I'd put it away in a cupboard
at the house in Norfolk and forgotten about it; then, along with everything
else, it had been sold to pay for Kelly7 s treatment. A skinhead with a
stall in Camden Market gave me twenty quid for it.
I'd nearly finished pouring when Carrie returned.
"Do you know how to adjust the sights?"
"No." It would save me a lot of time if I didn't have to experiment.
"It's got a PBZ at three hundred and fifty yards," she said, walking to
the table.
"Do you know what that is?" I nodded as she picked up the weapon and
turned the dials.
"Stupid, I'm sure you do."
I could hear the clicks even above the noise of the fans before she
handed it to me. There, the notches are in line." She showed me the score
marks levelled off against the sight on both dials to indicate the correct
position for the sight to be zeroed.
I put down my coffee, took it off her and checked out the dull score
marks.
"Anywhere I can go to check zero?"
She waved her arms. Take your pick. There's nothing but space out
there."
I picked up the ammunition tin.
"Can I have some of your printer paper and a marker pen?"
She knew exactly what I needed it for. Tell you what," she said, I'll
even throw in some tacks for free. See you outside."
She went into the computer room and I went out through the squeaking
mozzie screen and on to the veranda. The sky was still brilliant blue. The
crickets were going for it like there was no tomorrow, and a monkey or
something was making a happy noise somewhere in the canopy. But I wasn't
fooled. No matter:
after a shower and some cream on my back, the love affair with the
jungle was back on.
Even in the shade of the veranda, it was already much hotter out here.
I was glad I was beginning to feel better, because it was an oppressive
heat.
My dizziness had all but disappeared, and it was time to stop feeling
sorry for myself and get to grips with what I was here to do. The mozzie
screen squeaked open and chopped off my train of thought as Carrie came out
carrying a crunched up paper bag. She handed it over.
"I've told Luz you might go hunting later, so you want to try out the
rifle."
I'll be over there." I indicated the treeline about two hundred metres
away, to the right of the house. It was on the opposite side to the track,
so if Aaron came back early from rescuing jaguars he wouldn't get a 7.62 in
his ear.
"See you in a bit."
As soon as I left the shelter of the veranda, the sun's fierce glare
blinded me.
I screwed up my eyes and looked down. Most of the moisture had
evaporated off the grass, but the heavy humidity meant the puddles were
still intact apart from a muddy crust around the edges.
I could feel my shoulders and the back of my neck burning as I kept my
eyes on the rough, thick-bladed grass. I knew that once
I got to the treeline things would improve. It would be just as hot and
sticky, but at least this rabiblanco wouldn't be getting blow-torched.
I had a quick check of Baby-G. Unbelievably, it was only 10.56. The sun
could only get hotter.
Carrie called out from behind me, still on the veranda.
"Look after it." She pointed to the weapon.
"It's very precious to me." I had to squint to see her, but I was sure
there was a smile.
"By the way, only load up four rounds. You can place five in the
magazine OK, but can't close the bolt without stripping off the second round
got it?"
I lifted the weapon as I walked. I'd keep the PBZ (point blank zero),
if it still existed. Why mess with something that might already be right? I
might cock it up by trying to improve it.
I let my hand drop with the weapon and carried on towards the treeline,
thinking of how the three snipers in London would have reacted to the idea
of using a PBZ to drop a target, on top of ammunition that could have been
made by the local blacksmith. To ensure consistency, they'd have pulled
apart every one of the rounds I supplied them with to check there was
exactly the same amount of propellant in each cartridge case.
PBZ is just a way of averaging out the averages to ensure the round at
least hits the target somewhere in the vital area. Hunters use it; for them,
the vital area is an area about seven inches centred on the animal's heart.
The way it works is quite simple. As a round leaves the barrel, it rises,
then begins to fall because of gravity. The trajectory is relatively flat
with a large 7.62mm round like these: over a range of 350 metres the round
won't rise or fall more than seven inches. As long as the hunter isn't
further away than 350 metres, he just aims at the centre of the killing
area, and the round should drop the bear or whatever else is charging
towards him. My shoot should be from a maximum of 300 metres, so if I aimed
at the centre of the target's sternum, he should take a round somewhere in
the chest cavity what is known in sniper world as a target-rich environment:
heart, kidneys, arteries, anything that will make him suffer immediate and
catastrophic loss of blood. It was not as sophisticated as the London
snipers' catastrophic brain shot, because the weapon and rounds weren't
exactly state-of-the-art, and I hadn't had enough practice.
A heart shot would probably make the target unconscious, and kill him
in ten or fifteen seconds. The same went for the liver, because the tissue
is so soft;
even a near miss can sometimes have the same effect. As the round
travels through the body, crushing, compressing, and tearing away the flesh,
a shock-wave comes with it, causing a massive temporary inflation of
neighbouring tissues that messes them up big-time.
A hit to the lungs would incapacitate, but it might not kill him,
especially if he was treated quickly enough. The ideal would be for the
round to hit the target's spine high up, above his shoulder-blades, as it
exited, or entered if I took him back on. This would have very much the
effect the three snipers had been trying to achieve: instant death, dropping
him like liquid.
This was all very fine in theory, but there was a host of other factors
to contend with. I might be trying to hit a moving target, there might be a
wind. I might only have one part of a body to aim at, or only one weird
angle to take the shot from.
Trying not to think about the boy smiling out of the Lexus, I wandered
the two hundred or so metres to the treeline, put down the ammunition box,
and stood for a while in the shade, looking towards the hill, the target
area. Then I set off towards the rising ground.
I found a suitable tree and pinned a sheet of paper to the bottom third
of the trunk with one of the drawing pins. With a marker pen I drew a circle
about the size of a two-pound coin and inked it in. It was a bit of a lumpy
circle with uneven edges because I was pushing it against the bark, but it
would do.
I then pinned a sheet above and another below the first, then, making
the best of the shade, turned and walked back with the weapon and rounds,
counting out a hundred one-yard paces. At that range, even if the sight was
wildly inaccurate, with luck I would cut paper to see how bad it was. If the
zero was out by, say, two inches at a hundred yards, then at two hundred
yards it would be four inches, and so on. So if I lay down initially at
three hundred, I could be six inches out, either up, down, left or right,
possibly missing the paper altogether. Trying to see my strike as I
fired would waste time, of which I didn't have much.
A hundred paces later and "still in the shade of the treeline, I
checked for beasties, sat against a tree, and slowly closed the bolt action.
It was extremely well made: the action was soft, almost buttery, as the
oil-bearing surfaces moved over each other without resistance. I pushed the
bolt handle down towards the furniture (the wood that shapes the weapon),
and there was a gentle click as it fell into its locked position.
Before I fired this weapon I needed to find out what the trigger
pressures were.
Correct trigger control will release the firing pin without moving the
weapon.
All trigger pressures are different, and nearly all sniper weapons can
be adjusted for the individual firer. I wasn't going to do that because I
didn't know how to on a Mosin Nagant, and I wasn't that particular anyway I
usually adjusted myself to whatever the pressures were.
I placed the centre of the top pad of my right index finger gently
against the trigger. There was just a few millimetres of give as I squeezed
backwards until I felt resistance. This was the first pressure. The
resistance was the second pressure; I gently squeezed again, and instantly
heard the click as the firing pin pushed itself out of the head of the bolt.
That was fine for me: some snipers prefer no first pressure at all, but I
quite liked having that looseness before firing.
Pulling the bolt back once more, I took one of the twenty-round boxes
of large brass 7.62 rounds out of the ammunition box, and fed in four, one
at a time, from the top of the breech, into what should have been a fixed
five-round mag.
Then I slid home the bolt once more, watching as it pushed the top
round into the chamber. There was a slight resistance only as I pushed the
cocking handle down towards the furniture and the bolt locked into place,
securing the round so it could be fired. The on off switch was at the back
of the cocking piece, a flat circle of metal at the rear of the bolt about
the size of a fifty-pence piece, and turning it to the left I applied Safe.
It was a pain in the arse to do, but I supposed there wasn't much call for
them when this thing was made it was too busy killing Germans.
I looked for a small mound in the rough ground to double as a sandbag,
and after a beastie check, lay down behind it in the prone position. The
steel plate of the weapon butt was in the soft tissue of my right shoulder
and my trigger finger ran over the trigger guard. My left forearm was
resting against the mound and I let my hand find its natural position along
the stock of the weapon, just forward of the rear sight. There were grooves
cut into the furniture each side to give a better grip.
Your bones are the foundation for holding a weapon; your muscles are
the cushioning that holds it tightly in position. I had to make a tripod of
my elbows and the left side of my ribcage. I had the added benefit of
resting my forearm against the mound. I needed to ensure that the position
and hold were firm enough to support the weapon, and that I was also
comfortable.
I looked through the sight, making sure there was no shadowing around
the edges of the optic. There was no problem about closing my left eye: half
the job had already been done for me yesterday. The biggest mistake made by
novice firers using a post sight is that they think the point to aim at is
where the horizontal line crosses the post. It's not, it's the top of the
post, right where the point is. The horizontal line is so you can check
there's no canting (weapon tilting).
I took aim at the centre of the not-too-circular black circle then
closed my eyes and stopped breathing. I relaxed my muscles slightly as I
emptied my lungs.
Three seconds later, I opened my eyes, started to breathe normally, and
looked through the sight once more. I found that my point of aim had shifted
to the left-hand edge of the sheet of paper, so I swivelled my body round to
the right, then did the same thing twice more until I was naturally aligned
to the target.
It was pointless trying to force my body into a position that it didn't
want to be in: that would affect the round when I fired. I was now ready to
take the first shot.
I took three deep breaths to oxygenate my body. If you're not
oxygenated you can't see correctly; even if you're not firing a weapon, if
you just stand and gaze at something in the far distance and stop breathing,
you will see it go blurry very quickly.
The weapon sight moved up and down with my body as I
sucked in air, and settled to a gentler movement as I started to
breathe normally. It was only then that I took off the safety, by pulling
back and turning it to the right. Acquiring a good sight picture once more,
I aimed before taking up the first pressure. At the same time I stopped
breathing, in order to steady the weapon.
One second, two seconds ... I gently squeezed the second pressure.
I didn't even hear the crack, I was so busy maintaining concentration
and non reaction while the weapon jumped up and back into my shoulder. All
the time I kept my right eye open and followed through the shot, watching as
the point of aim came back to settle on the centre of the target. That was
good: it meant my body was correctly aligned. If not, the point of aim would
have moved to where my body was naturally pointing.
The round needed to be followed through because although there might
only be less than a second between me taking the second pressure, sending
the firing pin forward and striking the round, and the bullet heading up the
barrel as the gases forced it out towards the target, the slightest movement
would mean the point of aim not being the same at the instant the bullet
exited the muzzle as when I fired. Not good news if you're trying to kill
somebody with a single round.
That was the end of the firing sequence. I became aware of the
different colours and sizes of the flocks of birds lifting from the trees.
The canopy rustled as they screamed and flapped their wings to make their
getaway.
In real time there are many occasions when these drills can't be used.
But as long as you understand them, and have used them to zero the weapon,
there's a good chance you can take on an opportunity target and drop it.
I looked through the sight to check where my round had fallen. I'd hit
the top of the main sheet of paper: about five inches high. That was OK, it
should be high at this close range: the optic was set at 350. The main thing
was that it wasn't higher than seven inches.
The problem was that, although the round was at more or less the
correct height for the range, it had gone to the left of the centre line by
maybe as much as three inches. At 300 yards that would become nine inches. I
would have missed the chest, and maybe hit an arm if he was static and I was
lucky. That wasn't good enough.
I lay back and watched the birds coming back to their nests. I waited
maybe three minutes before reloading because I needed this to be a cold
barrel zero:
when I took the next shot, the barrel had to be as cold as the last.
Variations in the barrel's temperature will warp the metal. Taking into
account the inconsistency in the ammunition, it would be stupid to zero with
a hot, or even warm barrel, since it would be cold when I took the shot.
That got the little sniper in my head ticking away. It reminded me that
damp, humid air is thicker than dry, causing the bullet to drop faster. Hot
air has the reverse effect because it is thinner, so offers less resistance
and sends the bullet higher. What was I supposed to do on a very hot day in
a very humid jungle? Fuck it, I'd leave it alone, I'd only just got rid of
my headache, I didn't want it back. Five inches should be OK. I'd be
confirming back at 300 anyway.
I took another shot and followed through, my point of aim staying on
the circle.
My round still cut paper to the left, less than a quarter of an inch in
from the first. The shots were well grouped, so I knew that the first round
wasn't just a wild crazy one; the sight did need adjusting.
The birds were well pissed-off at being disturbed a second time, and I
sat up and watched them as I waited for the barrel to cool. It was then that
I saw Carrie making her way towards me from the rear of the house.
TWENTY-THREE
She was about 150 metres away, swinging a two-litre bottle of water in
her right hand. I waved. As she looked at me and waved back, I got a flare
of sunlight from her wraparounds. I sat back against the tree and watched
her get nearer.
She looked as if she was floating above the heat haze.
When she got closer I could see her hair flick back and forth with each
stride.
"How's the zero going?"
Tine, just off a bit to the left."
She held out the bottle with a smile. The condensation glistened on the
plastic:
it had come straight out of the fridge. I nodded my thanks and stood
up, catching my own reflection again in those fly's eye glasses of hers.
I sat back down against the tree, unscrewing the top.
She looked down, fingering her hair behind her ears.
"It's a real hot one today."
"Sure is." It was routine, the bullshit stuff that people exchange when
they don't know each other, plus I was trying to keep her well away from any
mention of last night. I got the bottle to my lips and took some long, hard
swallows.
The plastic started to collapse in my fingers; I wasn't letting any air
past the tight seal of my lips.
She stayed above me, hands on hips, in the same position as the Yes Man
had taken a few days earlier, but without the attitude.
The sight might've taken some knocks over the months. I use the iron
sights, they're never off anyone out here in the open is within their
range."
I stopped drinking. There was a pop and a gurgle as air rushed into the
vacuum and the plastic resumed its normal shape.
"Ever had to?"
Her glasses hid any clues her eyes might be giving away.
"Once, a few years back. These things can happen out here, you know."
She put out her hand for the water.
I watched as she threw her head back and took five or six gulps above
me, her throat moving with each swallow. I could hear the fluid going down,
and see the muscles in her right arm tauten as she tilted the bottle. Her
skin had a light sheen of moisture; on me it would just have looked like
sweat.
She wiped her mouth with the back of her hand.
"Question. If it's just for protection, how come you're checking the
scope?" She pointed into the jungle.
"No good in there, is it?"
I gave her my most disarming smile.
"As I said, I just like to be prepared, that's all."
"And is that down to your training, or down to you?" She hesitated. I
wished I could see her eyes.
"How do you get to do this sort of thing?"
I wasn't sure I could explain.
"Want to help me?"
She caught my tone and went with it.
"Sure."
We took the few paces over to the grassy mound.
"Is silence your way of dealing with it, Nick? I mean, is silence the
way you protect yourself from the things you need to do for your work?"
I saw my reflection as I tried to look through her lenses: she was
smiling, almost taunting me.
"All I want you to do is aim dead centre into the black circle. I just
want to adjust the sights."
"One shot zero, right?"
"Right."
"OK, tell you what you aim, you're stronger. I'll adjust."
I opened the bolt, ejecting the empty case, reloaded and applied Safe
as we reached the mound.
"I want the same elevation."
She raised her eyebrow.
"Sure." I was telling her how to suck eggs Instead of supporting it
with my left hand, I started to push the stock into the mud. Her sandals
were inches from my face.
"Tell me when."
I looked up. Her sunglasses were now on the back of her neck with the
arms facing forward and the black nylon retaining necklace dangling down on
to her vest. Her huge green eyes were blinking to adjust to the light.
I started to pack mud around the stock: the weapon needed to be locked
tight into position for this to work. Once that was done, I checked that the
score marks were still in line on the sight, and aimed dead centre of the
black circle.
"OK."
There was an "Affirmative' from above as she pushed down on the mound
with her sandal led foot, compacting the earth around the stock as I held it
firmly in position. My arms strained as I tried to keep the weapon in a
vice-like grip to ensure the post sight stayed dead centre. I could have
done this on my own but it would have taken a whole lot longer.
She had finished packing the soil over the weapon and I still had a
good sight picture, so I told her this "On' and moved my head to the left so
she could lean over and see the target through the sight. Our heads touched
as her right hand moved on to the windage dial on the left side of the
optic, and started to turn it. I heard a series of metallic clicks as she
moved the post left until the point of aim was directly below the two rounds
that I had fired, whilst remaining in line with the centre of the black
circle.
It only took her fifteen seconds, but it was time enough for me to
smell the soap on her skin, and feel the gentle movement of air as she
controlled her breathing.
My breath stank after not brushing since Saturday, so I moved my lips
to divert the smell away from us both as she clicked away. She moved her
head back more quickly than I wanted her to and squatted on her knees.
"OK, done." I could feel the warmth of her leg against me.
I had to move my arm out of the way to drag my Leatherman out of my
pocket and passed it up to her, glad that I'd cleaned it.
"Score it for me, will you?"
She opened out the knife blade and leant over to scrape a line from the
dial on to the metal housing of the optic, so I'd be able to tell if the
dial had been inadvertently moved, knocking the zero off.
Her vest was gaping in front of me as she worked and I couldn't stop
myself looking. She must have seen me: I couldn't move the focus of my gaze
quickly enough as she returned to her kneeling position.
"Who sprinkled you with horny dust?" There was a smile to go with her
question, and she kept her big green eyes on mine, but her expression
couldn't have given me a bigger no.
"Are you going to confirm?"
Pulling the weapon from the mud, I cleared my throat.
"Yeah, I suppose I'll annoy the birds again."
She stood up to get out of the way.
"Ooookay ..."
I recocked and went through the firing sequence, aiming at the centre
of the circle and, sure enough, I pissed off the birds again big-time.
The zero was good; the round went in directly above the point of aim,
roughly in line with the other two rounds to the left. At 300 the round
should cut paper slightly above the circle, but I'd soon find out.
I was still looking through the sight when I felt Carrie's knees
against my arm again.
"Is it OK?" I kept my eye on my shot, still checking. Teah, it's fine.
Dead on."
I ejected the round and moved my head away from the sight as she leant
over to pick up the empty cases.
We stood up together and she walked back into the shade as I cleaned
the mud off the rifle's furniture.
"If that wasn't a window to your mind, I don't know what is."
Maybe I should have worn her Jackie Os.
Tour eyes aren't as silent as your mouth, are they?"
I heard the metallic clink of the empty cases as she threw them into
the ammo box. She sat down under a tree, crossing her legs.
I worked hard to think of something to say as I walked over to her.
"How did the house come to be here? I mean, it's a bit off the beaten
track, isn't it?"
She picked up the bottle and took a swig as I settled down a few feet
away. We faced each other and I took the water when she offered it to me.
"A rich hippie guy built it in the sixties. He came down here to escape
the draft." The fly's eyes looked at me, and the smile stayed on her face as
she fished out a tobacco tin and Zippo from her cargos.
"He swapped the forests of Vietnam for the forests of Panama.
Apparently he was a real character, kept the dealers and bars in Chepo in
business for over twenty years. He died maybe eight or nine years ago."
There was a pop as the tin opened, and she picked out one of the three
or four ready-prepared roll-ups. She giggled to herself, showing a set of
brilliant white teeth as she checked the cigarette was still intact. The
lenses turned on me again and my reflection moved up and down with her
shoulders as she started to laugh.
"Got killed by a logger's truck after a night hitting the bars. He
staggered out into the road, trying to stop the truck from leaving, claiming
that the wood belonged to the forest and it had spirit. Strangely enough,
the truck seemed not to hear him, and that was that. Sawdust."
I laughed with her, seeing in my mind's eye the absurd contest of man
versus truck. She flicked the Zippo deftly and lit up. The twisted end of
the roll-up flared as she took a deep breath, held it, then slowly exhaled.
An unmistakable smell filled the air between us. She chuckled to herself
before finishing off the story.
"He was the one who had spirit, but unfortunately for him that night it
was all in his bloodstream."
I took in more water as she turned her gaze once more to the building,
picking bits of Rastafarian Old Holborn from her lips.
"He'd left the house and the land to the university, for research.
We've been here nearly six years now. Cleared the land out back for the
helicopter. Even put up the extension ourselves."
She turned back and offered me the joint.
I shook my head. If other people wanted to, that was up to them, but it
was something I'd never even thought of trying.
She shrugged and took another drag. We can only do it out of the house
so Luz doesn't catch us. She'd freak if she knew what Mommy was doing right
now. Talk about role reversal." She inhaled deeply, her face screwing up as
the smoke blew from her mouth.
"I suppose someone like you wouldn't do this, would you? Maybe you're
worried you'll drop that guard of yours. What do you think?"
"Aaron told me you met at the university ..."
She nodded as I started to fill the magazine with more rounds.
"Eighty-six.
Without him I'd never have had the stamina to get my Ph.D. I was one of
his students."
She looked at me and smiled expectantly, obviously well used to the
reaction to her announcement. I probably fell in with the one she
anticipated.
Her tone challenged me.
"Oh, come on, Nick, have you never been attracted to an older woman?"
Teah, Wonder Woman, but that was when I was the same age as Luz."
I'd made her laugh, though maybe the giggle weed had a little to do
with it.
"Half the university staff ended up marrying a student. Sometimes they
had to divorce one student to set up with another but, hey, why should the
course of true love run smoother in a faculty building than any other
place?"
I sensed it was a well-rehearsed explanation of their relationship.
"Staying here to study while the folks went back up north and got
divorced was great," she went on.
"You know, straitlaced Catholic family gone wrong the rebellious
teenage years, father not understanding that sort of stuff." Her glasses
pointed my way and she smiled, maybe thinking about those good times as she
took another drag. There's even a kind of convention about sleeping with
your teacher, you know. Not exactly as a rite of passage, more a visa stamp,
proof you've been there. Someone like you would understand that, no?"
I shrugged, never having known anything about what went on at those
places, but now wishing I did.
She picked up the fully loaded rifle that lay between us. The bolt was
back and she checked chamber before laying the weapon across her knees, then
slowly moved the bolt forward to pick the top round out of the magazine,
feeding it into the chamber. But instead of locking down the bolt as you
would to fire, she pulled it back so the brass round was ejected from the
chamber with a clink and into the grass. Then she pushed the bolt home again
to repeat the action.
"How does Luz fit in here?" Even as I started to speak I knew I'd
fucked up, but it was too late to stop the flow.
"She isn't your natural child, is she?"
She might have been: she could have had her with somebody else. I was
crashing and burning here. I tried to recover. I didn't mean that, what I
mean is, she isn't-' She laughed and cut in to save me.
"No, no, you're right, she isn't. She's kind of fostered."
She took a long, reflective drag and looked down, concentrating on the
slow ejection of another round as it flew out of the chamber on to the rough
grass. I couldn't help but think of Kelly and what my version of fostering
had added up to these past three or four years.
"She was my dearest and only friend really, Lulu ... Luz is her
daughter ... Just Cause." She looked up sharply.
"You know what that is?"
I nodded. Not that she could see me: she was already looking down
again. The invasion. December 'eighty-nine. Were you both here?"
She pulled back the bolt on the third round and shook her head slowly
and sadly from side to side.
"No one can imagine what a war is like unless they witness one. But I
guess I don't need to tell you that."
"Mostly in places I can't even pronounce, but they're all the same
wherever they are shit and confusion, a nightmare."
The fourth round tumbled out of the weapon.
"Yep, you're right there. Shit and confusion ..." She picked one up and
played with it between her fingers, then took another puff of the spliff,
making it glow gently.
Her head was up now but I couldn't tell if she was looking at me or not
as she blew out smoke.
"Months before the invasion things were getting really tense.
There were riots, curfews, people getting killed. It was a bad, bad
situation only a matter of time before the US intervened, but nobody knew
when.
"My father kept wanting us to move north, but Aaron wouldn't have any
of it this is his home. Besides, the Zone was only a few miles away, and
whatever happened out here, in there we'd be safe. So we stayed."
She dropped the round on to the ground, picked up the water and took a
long swig, as if she was trying to wash away a bad taste.
"On the morning of the nineteenth, I got called by my father telling us
to get into the Zone because it was going down that night. He was still in
the military then, working out of
DC."
She had a moment to herself and gave a fleeting smile.
"Knowing George, he was probably planning it. God knows what he gets up
to. Anyways, he'd arranged accommodation for us in Clayton." She took
another swig, and I waited for the rest of the story.
She put down the bottle and got the last out of her herbal roll-up
before stubbing it out into the ground, then picking up another round to
fiddle with.
"So we moved into the Zone and, sure enough, we saw enough troops,
tanks, helicopters, you name it, to take on Washington state." She shook her
head slowly.
"That night we lay in bed, we couldn't sleep you know what it's like.
Then just past midnight the first bombs hit the city. We ran out on to
the deck and saw bright sheets of light filling the sky, then the sound of
the explosions just seconds behind. They were taking out Noriega's
headquarters, just a few miles from where we were standing. It was terrible
they were bombing El Chorrillo, where Lulu and Luz lived."
TWENTY-FOUR
Her voice was devoid of emotion now, her body suddenly still.
"We went back inside and turned on the radio for news. Pan National had
music, and about a minute later there was an announcement saying that Panama
was being invaded, and alerting the Dingbats."
"Dingbats?"
The Dignity Battalions Noriega's private army. The station was calling
them to arms, calling for everybody else to go on the streets and defend
their country against the invaders, all that kind of crap. It was a joke
nearly everybody wanted this to happen, you know, get Noriega out.
"We left the radio on, and turned on the TV to the Southern Command
station. I couldn't believe it, they hadn't even interrupted the movie!
Aaron got totally freaked out. We could still hear the bombing outside."
I was listening intently, taking the occasional sip of water.
"The Defense Department seal soon filled the screen on all the Pan
channels, and a voice came on telling everybody in Spanish to stay indoors
and keep tuned in.
And that's exactly what we did. Not that they told us much apart from
"Everything's fine, just stay calm." Soooo, eventually we went back out on
the deck, and watched more explosions. They were coming from all parts of
the city now. There were jets zooming around in the dark, sometimes coming
so low we could see their afterburners.
"This carried on until maybe about four, and then it all went quiet,
apart from the jets and helicopters. We really didn't know what to do or
think1 was worried for Lulu and Luz.
"At dawn, the sky just seemed to be filled with helicopters, and smoke
coming out from the city. And there was this huge plane, constantly
circling. In the end, it was there for weeks."
The way she described it, it was probably a Spectre gunship: those
things can operate day or night, it doesn't matter; it's always a clear day
for them. They would be up there, in support of the ground troops, acting
like airborne artillery. They have infrared and thermal imaging cameras that
can pick out a running man or a square inch of reflective tape from
thousands of feet up. They have onboard computers, controlled by operators
who are protected inside a titanium cell, to help them decide whether to use
their 40mm and 20mm cannons or machine-guns, or if the shit was really
hitting the fan below, a 105mm howitzer artillery piece sticking out the
side.
Carrie continued talking, telling me about the Dingbats looting,
raping, destroying everything in their path as they tried to escape the
Americans. For her and Aaron it wasn't until the day after Christmas that
they went back to their house near the university.
"It was fine ..." She smiled fleetingly again.
"It wasn't even looted, though some of the locals had been out making
the most of the opportunities elsewhere. Somebody had stolen a whole lot of
Stetsons from a store suddenly there were about thirty guys in the
neighbourhood thinking they were John Wayne."
I smiled at the image, but her face was soon serious again.
"The place was an occupation zone, checkpoints, troops, they were
everywhere. We were so worried about Lulu and Luz, we went to El Chorrillo
to check them out.
It looked like a newsreel of Bosnia. There were bombed-out buildings,
troops with machine-guns cruising round in armoured vehicles with
loudspeakers." She mimicked their words: "Merry Christmas, we're soldiers
from the United States of America. We're going to be searching your houses
very soon, please leave your doors open and sit in the front part of your
home. You will not be harmed.
Merry Christmas." It was so surreal, like a movie or something.
Her face was suddenly drained.
"We got to Lulu's walk-up and it was just a heap of rubble. Her
neighbours told us she'd been inside. Luz had been sleeping over at Lulu's
sister's place in the next block. That was bombed, too, and the sister had
been killed, but there was no trace of Luz. It was terrible, looking for Luz
after that. I had that feeling, you know, that frantic feeling like when you
think you've maybe lost a child in a crowd. The idea of her walking around
the streets without anyone to protect her, you know, look after her. Do you
know that feeling?"
I thought of last night's dream. I knew that feeling all right.
We found her eventually in one of the reception camps, in a creche area
with all the other parent less kids. The rest is kind of history. From that
day till this, we've looked after her." She sighed. We loved Lulu so much."
I'd been slowly nodding ever since her question, listening, but
troubled by my own thoughts.
"I have lost friends," I said.
"All of them, really. I miss them too."
"Lonely without them, isn't it?" She picked up the last of the water
and offered me a share, waiting for me to continue. I shook my head and let
her finish it. I wasn't going to let that happen.
"Do you think the US did the right thing?" I asked.
The bottle was back in her mouth for a couple of sips.
"It should have come earlier. How could we just sit and watch Noriega
the deaths, torture, corruption? We should have done something sooner. When
the word was out that he had turned himself over to the US, there were horns
sounding all over the city.
There was a lot of partying that night." An edge of bitterness crept
into her voice.
"Not that it's done any good. With the stand-down from the Zone, we've
given everything away." She retreated into her own thoughts for a second or
two and I just watched her face get sadder. At length she looked up.
"You know what, Nick? Back then, something happened that I'll never
forget. It changed my life."
I carried on looking at her and waiting as she finished the water.
We were back in our house and it was New Year's Day, nearly two weeks
after the invasion. I was watching TV with Luz in my arms. Barbara Bush was
in the audience of some show and a group on stage started to sing "God Bless
America". The whole audience stood up and joined in. Just at that moment, a
helicopter flew low over us, right over the house, and I could still hear
the giant plane circling overhead and I started to cry. For the first time
it made me feel so proud to be American."
A tear ran down her cheek from behind her sunglasses. She made no
attempt to wipe it away as another followed.
"But you know what? I feel so sad for us now that we could just give
away everything down here that people died for back then. Can you understand
that, Nick?"
Yes, I understood, but I never went there. If I did, I wasn't sure that
I could navigate my way out again.
"I met a guy called Johnny Applejack, a Delta Force captain, in
'ninety-three.
Well, that's what we called him ..." I told her about his patrol going
into a Panamanian government office during the first night, and finding
three million dollars there, in cash. The only reason all six of the team
weren't now driving Porsches was that Johnny radioed it in without thinking
about what he was doing.
"It was only after he got off the air that he realized he'd just kissed
goodbye to the patrol retirement fund. I don't know what he's like now, but
back in 'ninety-three he looked as if his lottery numbers had come up and
he'd just realized he'd forgotten to buy a ticket."
She smiled.
There was a pause I was aching to fill as I watched her place her index
fingers under her glasses and give each eye a wipe. But I'd done the damage
I'd wanted to: I'd broken the spell.
I pointed at the weapon still across her lap as I got to my feet.
"Coming back to three hundred?"
"Why not?"
I waited as she got up. Her dark lenses zeroed in on me again.
"The other stuff getting too close for you, Nick?"
I turned and started counting off another two hundred paces in my head,
with her at my side. Twenty-six, twenty-seven, twenty-eight.
I filled the space with business.
"I've been thinking. I need to be back at Charlie's by four tomorrow
morning, so I'll have to leave here at ten tonight and we're going to need
to work out how I can return this." I held up the weapon.
"I presume you'll want it back?"
Thirty-nine, forty, forty-one.
"Sure do, it's the only present my father ever gave me that had any
use. We'll work it out."
I realized I'd lost the count. I started at forty-five as Carrie's f
sunglasses turned to me.
"Do you know how you're going to do it yet you know, give him a
reminder?" Fifty-two, fifty-three, fifty-four.
"I've had one or two thoughts ..."
Fifty-six, fifty-seven, fifty-eight. I looked out at the clearing, then
had another.
"You got any explosive left?
I saw the pictures, on the cork board." Seventy-three, seventy-four,
seventy-five.
'You are nosy, aren't you?"
She pointed towards the far treeline that faced the rear of the house.
There's a stash of the stuff down there in the shack."
I was amazed.
"You mean you've just left it there? In a shed?"
"Hey, come on. Where are we? There's more to worry about round here
than a few cans of explosives. What do you want it ' for, anyway?"
"I need to make a lot of noise to remind him."
I couldn't see any outbuildings, just greenery: because of the downhill
slope the bottom third of the treeline was in dead ground.
"Do you know how to use it? Oh, of course stupid."
"What kind is it?"
She pulled a face.
"It goes bang and blows up trees, that kind. George and some of the
local guys played with it."
I'd lost count again. I was guessing eighty-nine, ninety, ninety-one,
then Carrie stopped to announce: "First one hundred."
She pointed towards the dead ground.
"I'll take you down there after we've-' "Mom! Mom! Grandpa wants to
talk!" Luz was yelling for her from the rear of the house.
Carrie put her hands to her mouth.
"OK, baby." She sounded quite concerned as she put down the bottle and
ammo box.
"I've got to go."
She emptied her pockets of the tobacco tin and Zippo then threw them
into the ammo box. She turned to me and smiled.
"She'd ground me."
Jogging out into the sun to cover the two hundred metres or so to the
house, she pointed once more towards the invisible hut in the treeline.
"You can't miss it.
Later."
I left everything where it was and headed for the trees at the bottom
of the cleared patch, keeping in the shade of the lot I was under. The hut
didn't come into view for a while, and even when it did I couldn't face
walking out into the sun to cut the corner. The heat haze that shimmered
above the ground wasn't exactly inviting: I was a sweaty mess already.
I scratched away at my back and followed the shade of the tree-line
round two sides of the square, eventually getting to what looked like a
wooden outdoor privy. The door hung precariously on the lower rusty hinge
and grass grew high right up against the door. Spiders' webs were spun all
over the hut as if forming a protective screen. I looked through the gap in
the broken door, but didn't see a toilet. Instead I saw two square, dull
metal boxes with red and black stencilling.
This was a gift from heaven: four tin boxes, eight kilos in each. I
couldn't understand the Spanish, but made out what was important: it
contained 55 per cent nitroglycerine, a high proportion. The higher the
amount of nitro, the more sensitive it is; a high-velocity round would
easily detonate this stuff as it passed through, which wouldn't have been
the case with military standard high explosive, which is shockproof.
I wrenched open the door and stepped inside. Pulling off the opening
key from the side of the top box, I saw the date on the pasted-on label,
01/99, which I presumed was its Best Blown-up-by date. This stuff must be
old enough to have been used when Noriega was in nappies.
I got to work, peeling the sealing strip of metal just below the lid
exactly as if I was opening a giant can of corned beef.
A plan was already forming in my mind to leave a device by Charlie's
gates. If I couldn't drop the target as he moved outside the house, I could
take him out while his vehicle waited for the gates to open by getting a
round into this shit, instead of him. My fire position would have to be in
the same area I'd been in yesterday to ensure a good view of the pool and
the front of the house, as well as the road going down towards the gate. I'd
have to rig the device so it was in line of sight of the fire position, but
I couldn't see that as a problem.
Sweat was gathering on my eyebrows. I wiped it as it was about to drip
into my eyes and pulled back the lid of the tin container to reveal the
inner wooden box liner. I cut the string banding with my Leatherman and
lifted that too. I found five sticks of commercial dynamite, wrapped in dark
yellow grease proof paper, some stained by the nitro, which had been
sweating in this heat for years. A heavy smell of marzipan filled the air
and I was glad I was going to work with this stuff outdoors. Nitroglycerine
can damage your health, and not just when it's detonated. It won't kill you
when you handle it, but you're guaranteed the mother of all fearsome
headaches if you work with it in a confined space, or if you get it into a
cut or it's otherwise absorbed into the bloodstream.
I took three of the eight-inch sticks and wandered back to the firing
point, following the shade of the treeline once more, pulling back the
grease proof paper as I walked to reveal sticks of light green
Plasticine-type material.
Minute grey crystals of dried-out nitro coated the surface. Passing the
weapon and ammo box, I continued the other two hundred paces to the target
area, where I placed them side by side at the trunk of the thickest tree I
could find near my paper targets. Then, back at the two-hundred point, I got
into my firing position and took a slow, deliberate shot at the black
circle.
The zero was good: it went in directly above the one-shot zero round
I'd fired just as it should.
Now came the acid test, both for the zero and HE (high explosive).
Picking up the ammo, weapon and bottle, I took another hundred paces to
roughly the 300yard mark, lay down, checked the area to make sure Carrie or
Luz hadn't decided to take a wander from the house towards the target area,
then aimed at the sternum-sized target of green dynamite.
When I was sure my position and hold were correct, I had one last check
around the area.
"Firing, firing!" The warning shout wasn't necessary, since no one else
was about, but it had become a deeply ingrained habit from years of playing
with this kit.
Aiming centre of the sternum, I took a slow, controlled shot.
The crack of the round and the roar of the explosion seemed to be as
one. The earth surrounding it was dried instantly by the incredible heat of
rapid combustion, turned into dust by the shock-wave, and sent up in a
thirty-foot plume. Slivers of wood were falling all around the high ground
like rain. The tree was still standing, and so it should be considering the
size of it, but it was badly damaged. Lighter-coloured wood showed like
flesh beneath the bark.
"NIIICK! NIIICK!"
I jumped up and waved at Carrie as she ran from the back of the house.
"It's OK ! OK! Just testing."
She stopped at the sight of me and screamed at the top of her voice,
easily covering the ground between us.
"YOU IDIOT! I THOUGHT1 THOUGHT-'
Cutting abruptly from her screams, she turned and stormed back inside.
Luckily there was no need to do anything more: the zero was on for all
ranges, and the dynamite worked. All I had to do now was make a charge
that'd take out a vehicle.
Clearing the weapon, I picked up all the other bits and pieces and
headed back to the house.
TWENTY-FIVE
The mozzie screen slammed shut behind me and I felt the sweat start to
cool on my skin in the breeze from the two fans by the coffee table.
I headed straight for the fridge, dumping the weapon and ammo box on
the way.
The light didn't come on when I opened the door, maybe some
tree-hugging measure to save power, but I could still see what I was looking
for another couple of two-litre plastic water-bottles like the one we'd
emptied. The long gulps of chilled water tugged at my throat and gave me an
instant headache but was worth it. I refilled the bottle I'd brought in from
the garden-hose tap marked D and put it back in the fridge.
My T-shirt and trousers were still sticking to me, and the rash on my
back was itching big-time. I got the cream out of my pocket and gave it a
good smear all over. There was no point to welling myself off in this
humidity.
After washing my gooey hands and face and throwing a couple of bananas
down my neck, it was time to start thinking about the device I was going to
make with the HE. With the half-empty water-bottle in my hand, and Carrie's
giggle weed and Zippo in my pockets, I knocked on the door of the computer
room as I entered.
Carrie was sitting in the director's chair on the left with her back to
me, bent over some papers. The sound of the two overhead fans filled the
room, a loud, methodical thud-thud-thud as they spun on their ceiling
mounts. The room was much cooler than the living area.
The PC with the webcam was switched off; the other in front of Carrie
showed a spreadsheet full of numbers, and she was comparing the data on her
papers with what was on the screen.
It was Luz who saw me first, seated at her desk further down the room.
Swivelling in her chair to face me, she gave a "Booom!" with a big
smile spread over her face and an apple in her hand. At least she thought it
was funny. I shrugged sheepishly, as I had so many times to Kelly when I'd
messed up.
"Yeah, sorry about that."
Carrie turned in her seat to face me. I gave her an apologetic shrug
too. She nodded in return and raised an eyebrow at Luz, who just couldn't
stop smiling. I pointed at the storeroom. I'm going to need some help."
"Gimme a minute."
She raised her voice to primary-school level and wagged a finger.
"As for you, young lady, back to work."
Luz got back down to it, using her thumb and forefinger to tap the
pencil on the table in four-four. She reminded me so much of Kelly.
Carrie hit a final few keys on the PC and stood up, instructing Luz as
she did so, still in schoolmistress mode, "I want to see that math sheet
completed by lunchtime, young lady, or no food for you again!"
There was a smile and a resigned "Oh, Mooom, pleeeease ..." in return,
and she took a bite from her apple as we headed for the storeroom.
Carrie closed the door behind her. The outside entrance was open, and I
could see the light fading on the rows of white tubs. The sky was no longer
an unrelenting blue; clouds were gathering, casting shadows as they moved
across the sun.
I passed over the tin and the Zippo and received a smile and a "Thanks'
as she placed a foot on a bottom shelf and climbed up to hide them under
some battery packs.
I'd already spotted something I needed and was picking up a cardboard
box that told me it should be holding twenty-four cans of Campbell's tomato
soup, but in fact had only two. Wanting just the box, I took out the cans
and stacked them on the shelf.
It was Little America up on these shelves, everything from blankets and
shovels to eco-friendly washing-up liquid, via catering packs of Oreos and
decaf coffee.
"This is like WalMart," I said.
"I was expecting more of a wigwam and incense sticks."
I got a laugh from her as she jumped off the shelf and walked towards
the outside door.
I looked at her framed in the doorway as she gazed out at the lines of
white tubs, then walked over to join her, carrying the water and soup box.
We stood together in the doorway for a few moments, in silence but for the
generator humming gently in the background.
"What exactly do you do here?"
She pointed to the tubs and ran her hand along their regimented lines.
"We're searching for new species of endemic flora ferns, flowering
trees, that sort of thing. We catalogue and propagate them before they
disappear for ever." She stared at nowhere in particular, just into the far
treeline, as if she was expecting to find some more.
That's very interesting."
She faced me and smiled, her voice heavy with sarcasm.
"Yeah, right."
I actually was interested. Well, a bit.
"I don't believe you, but it's very kind of you to pretend. And
actually, it is very interesting..." She waved her arms towards the tubs and
the sky above them, now dark with clouds.
"Believe it or not, you're standing at the front line of the battle to
save bio diversity
I gave her a grin.
"Us against the world, eh?"
"Better believe it," she said.
We looked at each other for less than a second, but for me it was half
a second longer than it should have been. Our eyes might have been locked,
but there was no way of telling behind her glasses.
"A hundred years from now, half the world's flora and fauna will be
extinct. And that, my friend, will affect everything: fish,
birds, insects, plants, mammals, you name it, simply because the food
chain will be disrupted. It's not just the big charismatic mammals that we
seem to fixate on," she rolled her eyes and held her hands up in mock
horror, 'save the whales, save the tiger ... It's not just those guys, it's
everything." Her earnest expression suddenly relaxed and her face lit up.
"Including the sandfly your eye has already gotten acquainted with."
The smile didn't last.
"Without the habitat, we're going to lose this for ever, you know."
I moved outside and sat on the concrete, putting the soup box down
beside me and untwisting the bottle top. As I took a swig she came and sat
beside me, putting her glasses back on. As we both stared at the rows of
tubs, her knee just touched mine as she spoke. This rate of extinction has
only happened five times since complex life began. And all caused by a
natural disaster." She held out a hand for the bottle. Take dinosaurs. They
became history because of a meteorite crashing into the planet about
sixty-five million years ago, right?"
I nodded as if I knew. The Natural History Museum hadn't been where I
spent my days as a kid.
"Right, but this sixth extinction is not happening because of some
external force, it's happening because of us the exterminator species. And
there ain't no Jurassic Park, we can't just magic them back once they've
gone. We've got to save them now."
I didn't say anything, just looked into the distance as she drank and a
million crickets did their bit.
T know, you're thinking we're some kind of crazy save-the-world gee ks
or whatever, but-' I turned my head. 'I don't think anything like that-'
"Whatever," she cut in, her free hand up, a smile on her face as she passed
the bottle.
"Anyway, here's the news: all the plant life on the planet hasn't been
identified yet, right?"
"If you say so."
We grinned at each other.
T do say so. And we're losing them faster than we can catalogue them,
right?"
"If you say so."
"I do. And that's why we're here, to find the species that we don't
know of yet. We go into the forest for specimens, cultivate them, and send
samples to the university. So many of our medicines come from those things
out there in the tubs. Every time we lose a species, we lose an option for
the future, we lose a potential cure for HIV, Alzheimer's, ME, whatever.
Now, here's the cool part. You ready?"
I rubbed the bandage on my calf, knowing it was coming regardless.
The drug companies provide grants for the university to find and test
new species for them. So, hey, go figure, we have a form of conservation
that makes business sense." She nodded in self-approval and got busy
cleaning her nails.
"But despite all that, they're closing us down next year. Like I said,
we're doing great work, but they want quick results for their buck. So maybe
we're not the crazy ones, eh?"
She turned once more to gaze out towards the tubs, her face no longer
happy or serious, just sad. I was quite enjoying the silence with her.
I'd never had the tree-hugging case put to me like that before. Maybe
it was because it came from her, maybe it was because she wasn't wearing an
anorak and trying to ram it down my throat.
"How do you reconcile what you do here with what you're doing for me? I
mean, the two don't exactly stand together, do they?"
She didn't turn to face me, just kept looking out at the tubs.
"Oh, I wouldn't say that. Apart from anything else, it's helped me with
Luz."
"How's that?"
"Aaron's too old to adopt, and it's so complicated trying to get things
done here." I thought for a moment that she was going to blush.
"Soooo, my father came up with the offer of a US passport for her, in
exchange for our help that's the deal. Sometimes we do wrong things for
right reasons isn't that true, Nick whatever-your-name-is?" She turned to me
and took a deep breath.
Whatever was about to be said, it changed, and she gazed back out over
at the treeline as a swarm of sparrow-sized birds took flight and chirped in
frantic unison.
"Aaron doesn't approve of us doing this. We fight. He wanted to keep
hassling for an adoption. But there's no time, we need to head back to
Boston. My mother went to live there again after the divorce. George stayed
on in DC, doing what he's always done." She paused, before going off at a
tangent.
"You know, it was only after the divorce that I discovered how powerful
my father is. You know, even the Clintons call him George. Shame he didn't
use some of it to save his personal life. It's ironic, really. Aaron's like
him in so many ways ..."
"Why go after so long because you're being closed down?"
"Not only that. The situation is getting worse down here. And then
there's Luz to think about. Soon if 11 be high school, then college. She's
got to start having a normal life. Boyfriends who double-date, girlfriends
who talk about you behind your back, that kind of stuff..." She smiled.
"Hey, she wants to go, like yesterday."
The smile soon died but her voice wasn't sorrowful, just practical.
"But Aaron Aaron hates change just like my father. He's just hoping all
the troubles will go away." Her head tilted up and back as the flock of
birds screeched by, inches above the house. I looked up as well, and tracked
them across the sky.
She sighed.
"I'll miss this place."
I knew I was supposed to say something, but I didn't know what. I felt
that the mess I'd made of my own life didn't exactly qualify me to help sort
out hers.
"I love him very much," she said.
"It's just that I've gradually realized I'm not in love with the man, I
guess ... Oldest cliche in the book, I know. But it's so difficult to
explain. I can't talk to him about it. It's ... I don't know, it's just time
to go ..." She paused for a moment. I could feel the blood pumping through
my head.
"There are times when I feel so terribly lonely."
She used both hands to put her hair behind her ears then turned towards
me.
There was a silence between us again as the pulse in my neck quickened,
and I found it difficult to breathe.
"What about you, Nick?" she said.
"Do you ever get lonely?"
She already knew the answer, but I couldn't help myself... I told her
that I lived in sheltered housing in London, that I had no money, had to
line up to get free food from a Hari Krishna soup wagon. I told her that all
my friends were dead apart from one, and he despised me. Apart from the
clothes I was wearing when I arrived at their house, my only other
possessions were in a bag stuck in Left Luggage at a railway station in
London.
I told her all this and it felt good. I also told her the only reason I
was in Panama was that it would stop a child being killed by my boss. I
wanted to tell her more, but managed to force the lid back on before it all
came flooding out.
When I'd finished, I sat, arms folded, feeling uncertain, not wanting
to look at her, so just stared out at the tubs again.
She cleared her throat. The child ... is that Marsha or Kelly?"
I spun my head round and she mistook my shock for anger.
"I'm sorry, sorry ... I shouldn't have asked, I know. It's just I was
there, I was with you all night, I hadn't just appeared ... I was going to
tell you this morning, but we both got embarrassed, I guess ..."
Fuck, what had I said?
She tried to soften the blow.
"I had to stay, otherwise you would have been half-way to Chepo by now.
Don't you remember? You kept on waking up shouting, trying to get outside to
look for Kelly. And then you were calling out for Marsha. Somebody had to be
there for you. Aaron had been up all night and he was out of it. I was
worried about you."
The pulse was stronger now and I felt very hot. What else did I say?"
"Well Kev. I thought it was your real name until just now and-' "Nick
Stone."
It must have sounded like a quiz-show quick fire answer. She looked at
me a moment, a smile returning to her face.
"That's your real name?"
I nodded.
Why did you do that?"
I shrugged, not too sure. It had just felt right.
When I spoke next, it was as if I was in a trance. As if someone else
was doing the talking, and I was just hearing them from a distance.
"The girl's name is Kelly. Her mother was Marsha, married to my friend,
Kev. Aida was her little sister. They were all murdered, in their house.
Kelly's the only one left. I was just minutes too late to save them. She's
why I'm here she's all I have left."
She nodded slowly, taking it all in. I was vaguely aware that the sweat
was now leaking more heavily down my face, and I tried to wipe it away.
"Why don't you tell me about her?" she said quietly.
"I'd love to hear about her."
I felt the pins and needles return to my legs, felt the lid forcing
itself open, and I had nothing left to control it.
"It's OK it's OK, Nick. Let it out." Her voice was cool, soothing.
And then I knew I couldn't stop it. The lid burst open and words
crashed out of my mouth, hardly giving me time to breathe. I told her about
being Kelly's guardian, being totally inconsistent, going to Maryland to see
Josh, the only sort of friend I had left, people I liked always fucking me
over, signing Kelly over permanently to Josh's care, Kelly's therapy, the
loneliness... everything.
By the end, I felt exhausted and just sat there with my hands covering
my face.
I felt a hand gently touch my shoulder.
"You've never told anybody that before, have you?"
I shook my head, letting my hands fall, and tried to smile.
"I've never sat still long enough," I said.
"I had to give the therapist a few details about the way Kev and Marsha
died, but I did my best to keep the rest of it pretty well hidden."
She could have been looking right through me. It certainly felt that
way.
"She might have helped, you know."
"Hughes? She just made me feel like a like a like an emotional dwarf."
I felt my jaw clench. 'You know, my world may look like a pile of shit, but
at least I sometimes get to sit on top of it."
She gave me a sad smile.
"But what's the view like from your pile of shit?"
"Not a patch on yours but, then, I like jungles."
"Mmm." Her smile widened.
"Great for hiding in."
I nodded, and managed a real smile this time.
"Are you going to keep hiding for the rest of your life, Nick Stone?"
Good question. What the fuck was the answer?
I stared at the tubs for a long while as the pins and needles
disappeared, and eventually she gave a theatrical sigh.
"What are we going to do with you?"
We looked at each other before she got to her feet. I joined her,
feeling awkward as I tried to think of something, anything, to say that
would prolong the moment.
She smiled again, then clipped me playfully across the ear.
"Well, then, recess over, back to work. I have some math to check."
"Yes, right. I need one of your tubs1 think I saw some empties near the
sinks."
"Sure, we're maxed out. They won't be needed soon, anyway." The smile
was still there, but it had become rueful.
I held up the box.
"I'm going to play with that explosive down in the shack for a while,
and I promise, no more bangs."
She nodded. That's a relief," she said.
"I think we've both had quite enough excitement for one day." She
turned towards the storeroom but then paused.
"Don't worry, Nick Stone, no one will know about this. No one."
I nodded a thank-you, not just for keeping quiet, as she headed for the
storeroom.
"Carrie?"
She stopped and half turned once more.
"OK if I have a mooch around in the stores and take some stuff with me?
You know, food and equipment for tonight."
"For sure, but just tell me what you've got so we can replace it, OK?
And, of course, nothing that can identify us like that." She pointed at the
soup box, which had a white sticky label saying "Yanklewitz 08/14/00',
probably the heli delivery date.
"No worries."
She gave that rueful smile again.
"As if, Nick Stone."
I watched her disappear into the store before heading round the corner
towards the sinks, then got to work. I peeled off the label in three
stubborn bits, which went into one of the glasses. Then, after getting a
drink from the D hose and refilling my bottle, I wandered across the open
ground to the shack" swinging the tub I'd just collected in one hand, the
box and water-bottle in the other, trying to think about nothing except the
job. It was hard. She was right, I did have worries, but at least I hadn't
gob bed off about who the real target was.
The clouds were gathering big-time. I'd been right not to be fooled by
the sun this morning. Just as I reached the gentle incline and started to
see the roof of the hut, I heard a succession of short bursts from a
vehicle's horn and looked back. The Mazda was bumping along the track, and
Luz was running out to greet her dad. I stood watching for a while as he
jumped out of the wagon to be hugged and talked to as they walked on to the
veranda.
Sitting in the still humid shade of the hut, I tore off the top and
bottom flaps of the Campbell's box, scrunched them up in the bottom of the
tub, and was left with the main carcass, a four-sided cube, which I ripped
apart at a seam and opened out so that I had one long, flat section of
cardboard. I started fitting it into the tub, running it round the edges
then twisting it until I'd made a cone with its apex about a third of the
way up from the bottom, with all the scrunched-up flaps beneath. If I let it
go now the cone shape would spring apart, so I started to pack HE, still in
its wrappers, around the base to keep it in place. Then, with the cone held
fast, I peeled open the other boxes, unwrapped more HE and played with the
putty-like substance, packing it into the tub and around the cone.
I was trying to make a copy of the French off-route mine. These are the
same shape as the tub, but a little smaller, and designed so that, unlike a
conventional mine, they don't have to be directly beneath the target when
detonated to destroy it. It can be concealed off to one side of a road or
track, hidden in the bushes or, as I was planning, up a tree. It's a handy
device if you're trying to mine a metal road, say, without having your
goodies laid out for everyone to see.
One version of the mine is initiated by a cable as thin as a strand of
silk that's laid over the tarmac and crushed. I was going to detonate it
with a round from the Mosin Nagant.
Once triggered, the manufactured ones instantly turn a cone of copper
into a hot, molten slug, the shaped charge, propelling it at such speed and
power that it penetrates the target's armour and rips its insides apart. I
didn't have any copper; in its place,
and shaped very much the same way, was the cardboard cone, but there
should be enough force in the HE alone to do the job required of it.
I continued squashing down the HE, trying to make it one solid mass
over the cone. My hands stung as the glycerine got into my cuts, and my
headache was back, really giving me the good news.
Thinking about the old German guy who'd given me the bayonet gave me
the idea of using the explosive this way. He'd told me a story about the
Second World War.
German Paras had taken a bridge, stopping the Brits from demolishing it
as they withdrew. The charges were still in position, but the Germans
disconnected the detonators so that a Panzer column could cross and kick the
shit out of the Brits. A young British squaddie took one shot with his bog
standard Lee Enfield 3O3 rifle at the placed charges. Because it was
old-style explosive, just like this stuff, it detonated, and set off all the
other charges that were connected by the det (detonation) cord. The whole
bridge dropped, stopping the Panzers ever getting through.
As I packed the last of the HE, I was hoping that the squaddie had at
least got a couple of weeks' leave as a reward, but I very much doubted it.
Probably just a tap on the tin hat with a riding crop and a "Jolly well
done, that man', before getting killed a few weeks later.
When I'd finished, I sealed the top on the tub, left the device in the
shed, and started back to the house, thinking about what else I had to
prepare for a possible four nights on the ground.
The sky had turned metallic, the clouds every shade of grey. A gentle
breeze was the only consolation.
There was a loud rumble of thunder in the distance as I crested the
slope. Aaron and Carrie were standing by the sinks, and I could see they
were arguing again.
Carrie's arms were flying about and Aaron was standing with his head
jutting forward like a rooster.
I couldn't just stop and go back: I was in no-man's land here. Besides,
my hands were stinging badly with the nitro and I needed to wash it off, and
to get some aspirin down my neck. Dihydrocodeine would do the job better,
but I needed to be awake later tonight.
I slowed down, lowered my head, and hoped they'd see me soon.
They must have spotted me out here in the open ground, looking
everywhere and anywhere apart from the washing area, because the arms
stopped windmilling.
Carrie went to the storeroom door and disappeared as Aaron dried
himself.
I got to him as he retied his hair, clearly embarrassed.
"Sorry you had to see that."
"None of my business," I said.
"Besides, I'll be gone tonight."
"Carrie told me you'll need dropping off ten, right?"
Nodding, I released the water pressure and soaked my hands before
cutting the supply and soaping up to get all the nitro off me.
"You said you had a map? Is it on the bookshelf?"
"Help yourself, and I'll get you a real compass."
He passed me to hang the green towel next to mine on the line.
"You feeling better now? We were worried."
I started to rinse off.
"Fine, fine, must have picked something up yesterday.
How's the jaguar?"
"They promised they're going to do something this time, maybe the 700,
but I'll believe it when I see it." He hovered awkwardly for a moment, then
said, "Well, Nick, I'm heading to go catch up on some work here. It's been
sort of backing up on me this week."
"See you later, mate."
I pulled my towel off the line as he headed for the storeroom door.
TWENTY-SIX
Now that the sky had greyed over completely the storeroom was almost
dark. I eventually found the string-pull for the light and a single
fluorescent strip flickered on, dangling precariously from wires about six
feet from the high ceiling.
The first thing I saw was that the weapon and ammunition had been
placed on a shelf for me, along with a Silva compass and map.
I needed to make some 'ready rounds', so ripped about six inches off a
roll of one-inch gaffa tape, placed a round on the sticky side, and rolled.
As soon as the round was covered I placed another, rolled a little, then
another, until four rounds were in a noiseless bundle, easy to fit into my
pocket. I folded over the last two inches of tape to make it easier to pull
apart, then started on another. A box of twenty was still going into the
bergen; you never know how these jobs are going to end up.
I rummaged around in the medical case for the aspirin and threw two
down my neck. They were helped on their way with a litre bottle of Evian I
broke from a new case of twelve, and I lobbed three on to the cot for later.
My leg was starting to hurt again but I really couldn't be bothered to
change the dressing. I'd be wet and covered with mud later tonight anyway,
and the aspirin would help.
I had to prepare for as much as four nights in the field up to two on
target and two in the jungle before popping out once the dust had settled
and making my own way to the airport. Come what may, I needed to make Josh's
by Tuesday.
I found an old A-frame bergen in the storeroom, its green canvas patchy
with white haze after years of exposure to the elements. Joining the bergen
and water on the cot went nine cans of tuna and an assortment of honey
sesame bars that looked as if they'd get me through daylight hours.
Judging by what was on the shelves, they had certainly got their hands
on enough of that military give-away. I grabbed a poncho and some dark green
mozzie nets.
I could make a shelter from a poncho with the hood tied up and a couple
of metres of string through the holes at each corner, and the mosquito nets
would not only keep the beasties off me at night, but also act as camouflage
netting.
I took three one for protection, and the other two for camouflaging me
and the tub once we were in position. A large white plastic cylinder in a
tree, tilted down at the road the other side of the gate, just might arouse
suspicion.
Most importantly, I found a gollock, an absolute necessity for the
jungle because it can provide protection, food and shelter. No one worth
their salt is ever without one attached to their body once under the canopy.
This one was US Army issue and much sturdier than the one Diego had been
swinging at me. It was maybe six inches shorter, with a solid wooden handle
and a canvas sheath with a light alloy lip.
I climbed up the angle-iron framework of the shelves and, holding on to
one of the struts, checked out the goodies higher up. Next door, Luz
suddenly sounded very pleased with herself.
"Yesss!" Baby-G told me it was 3.46 probably her schoolwork ending for
the day. I wondered if she was aware of the arguments Aaron and Carrie had
had about her. What did she know about what was happening now? If they
thought she didn't know what was going on, they were probably kidding
themselves if she was anything like Kelly she never missed a trick.
For a second or two my thoughts wandered to Maryland: we were in the
same time zone, and right now Kelly would probably be doing the same as Luz,
packing up her books. It was private, individual, and expensive, but the
only way forward until she had adapted between the one-on-one attention
she'd been receiving in the clinic and the push and shove of mainstream
education alongside Josh's kids. I had a flash of worry about what would
happen now that I wasn't going to make the second half of the money then
remembered that that was the last thing to be concerned about.
I realized what I was doing and made the cut. I had to force myself to
get on with the job wrong, the mission.
I knew what kit I wanted, which wasn't very much. I'd learnt the lesson
the hard way, just like so many holiday makers who take five suitcases with
them, only to discover they only use the contents of one. Besides food and
water, all I needed was the wet clothes I'd be standing up in, plus a dry
set, mozzie net, lightweight blanket and hammock. All this would be kept
scrupulously dry in plastic in the bergen, and by the poncho at night. I
already had my eye on the string hammock on the veranda if I didn't find
anything better.
None of these things was absolutely essential, but it's madness to
choose to go without. I'd spent enough time in the jungle on hard routine in
places like Colombia, so close to the DMP that no hammock or poncho could be
put up, sitting all night in the shit, back to back with the rest of the
patrol, getting eaten alive by whatever's flying around or mooching over you
from out of the leaf litter, not eating hot food or drink for fear of
compromise due to flame and smell, while waiting for the right day to
attack. It doesn't help if you're spending night after night like that with
all your new insect mates, snatching no more than a few minutes' sleep at a
time. Come first light, bitten to death and knackered, the patrol still has
to get on with its task of watching and waiting.
Some patrols lasted for weeks like that, until trucks or helicopters
eventually arrived to pick up the cocaine and we hit them. It's a fact that
these conditions degrade the effectiveness of a patrol as time goes on. It
isn't soft to sleep under shelter, a few inches above the shit rather than
rolling around in it, it's pure common sense. I wanted to be alert and
capable of taking that shot as easily on the second day as on the first, not
with my eyes swollen up even more because I'd been trying to hardcore it in
the shit the night before. Sometimes that has to happen, but not this time.
I carried on rooting around, climbing up and down the shelves like a
howler monkey, and was so happy to find the one thing I was desperate for,
its clear thick liquid contained in rows of baby-oil-style plastic bottles.
I felt like the thirsty Arlington Road winos must feel when they find a
half-full bottle in the bin, especially when the label said it was 95 per
cent proof. Diethyl-mtoluamide - I just knew it as Deet was magical stuff
that would keep the little mozzies and creepy-craw lies away from me. Some
commercial stuff contains only 15 per cent, and is crap. The more Deet the
better, but the problem is it can melt some plastics -hence the thickness of
these bottles. If you get it into your eyes it hurts; I'd known people have
their contact lenses melt when it had been brought into contact with them by
sweat. I threw three bottles on to the cot.
After another ten minutes of digging in boxes and bags, I started to
pack the bergen. Having removed the noisy wrappers from the sesame bars and
put them all into a plastic bag, they got stuffed into the large left-hand
side pouch for easy access during the day. I shoved a bottle of Evian into
the right-hand one for the same reason. The rest of the water and the tuna
went into the bottom of the pack, wrapped in dishcloths to muffle any noise.
I'd only pull that food out at night when I wasn't in my fire position.
I put a large plastic laundry bag into the long centre pouch at the
front of the bergen. It would be taking any dumps I did whilst I was in the
jungle: I'd have preferred individual bags, but couldn't find any, so one
big one would have to take the lot. It was important not to have any smell
or waste around me because that would attract animals and might compromise
my position, and I didn't want to leave anything behind that could be DNA'd.
Into a similar clear plastic bag went the mozzie net I was going to use
for protection at night, and one of the blankets that was out of its
wrapping. The hammock would join the contents of this bag once I'd nicked it
from the veranda later on. All the stuff in this bag needed to be dry at all
times. Into it also would go my dry clothes for sleeping in, the same ones
I'd wear once out of the canopy and heading for the airport. I'd get those
from Aaron at the same time I got the hammock.
I laid the other two mozzie nets beside the bergen, together with some
four-inch wide, multicoloured nylon luggage straps. Black, brown, in fact
any colour but this collection would have been better to blend into a world
of green. I placed them inside the top flap, ready to make a sniper seat.
The design originated in India during the days of the Raj, when the old
sahibs could sit up in a tree in them for days with their Lee Enfields,
waiting for tigers below. It was a simple device, but effective. The two
straps were fixed between two branches to form a seat and you rested your
back against the trunk. A high viewpoint looking down on to the killing area
makes for a great field of view because you can look over the top of any
obstructions, and it would also be good for concealment as long as I tucked
the mozzie net under it, to hide the rainbow holding up my arse.
I sat on the cot, and thought about other stuff I might need. First up
was a shade for the front of the optic sight, so that sunlight didn't
reflect off the objective (front) lens and give away my position.
I got a container of antifungal powder, again US Army issue, in a small
olive green plastic cylinder. Emptying the contents, I cut off the top and
bottom, then split it down the side. After wiping away all the powder on the
inside, I put it over the front of the sight. It naturally hugged the metal
cylinder as I moved it back and forth until the section protruding in front
of the lens was just slightly longer than the lens's width. The sunlight
would now only reflect off the lens if the sun itself was visible within my
field of view.
Next I needed to protect the muzzle and working parts from the rain,
and that was going to be just as easy. I fed a plastic bag over the muzzle
and taped it to the furniture, then loaded up with rounds, pushed the bolt
action forward to make ready the weapon, and applied the safety.
I ripped open the bottom of one of the clear plastic bags that had held
the blankets, so only the two sides were still sealed, then worked it over
the weapon like a hand muff until it was covering the sight, magazine and
working parts, using the gaffa tape to fix each open end to the furniture.
Then, making a small slit in the plastic above the sight, I pushed it down
so that the sight was now clear, and gaffa-taped the plastic together
underneath to keep the seal. Everything in that area, bar the sight, was now
encased in plastic. The weapon looked stupid, but that didn't matter, so did
I. The safety could still be taken off, and when the time came I could still
get my finger into the trigger by breaking the plastic. If I needed to fire
more than one round, I'd just quickly rip the bag to reload. This had to be
done because wet ammunition and a wet barrel will affect the round's
trajectory -not a lot, but it all counts. I'd zeroed this weapon with a dry,
cold barrel and dry ammunition, so it had to stay like that to optimize my
chances of a one-round kill.
Next, I used the clear plastic from the last of the blankets on the
shelf to protect the map, which said it had been compiled by the US Army's
551st Engineer Company for the Panamanian government in 1964. A lot would
have changed on the ground since then Charlie's house and the loop road
being just two of them.
That didn't concern me too much; I was interested in the topographical
features, the high ground and water features. That was the stuff that would
get me out of there when I needed to head towards the city.
The compass still had its cord on, so I could just put it over my head
and under the T-shirt. What it didn't have was any of its roamers for
measuring off scale:
mozzie repellent had already been on this one and the plastic base was
just a frosted mess. I didn't care, as long as the red needle pointed north.
The map, compass, gollock and docs would stay on my body at all times
once under the canopy. I couldn't afford to lose them.
The last thing I did before getting my head down was thread the end of
a ball of twine through the slit drilled into the butt designed to take a
webbing or leather sling, and wrap about four foot of it round the butt, cut
it and tie it secure. The weapon would never be over my shoulder unless I
was climbing a tree.
Only then would I tie the string into the slit in the stock and sling
it.
I pushed everything that was left off the bed, and gave the light cord
a tug. I didn't want to see the others; it wasn't that I was feeling
antisocial, just that when there's a lull before the battle, you get your
head down.
Lying on my back, my hands behind my head, I thought about what had
happened with Carrie today. I shouldn't have done it. It was unprofessional
and stupid, but at the same time, it felt OK. Dr. Hughes had never managed
to make me feel like that.
I was woken suddenly. I snapped my wrist in front of my face to check
Baby-G, and calmed down: it was just after a quarter past eight. I didn't
need to get up until about nine.
The rain played a low, constant drumroll that accompanied the low thud
of the fans next door as I rubbed my greasy, clammy head and face, pleased
that there hadn't been any more dreams.
The canvas and alloy frame of the cot squeaked and groaned as I turned
gently on to my stomach, running through my bergen list. It was then, just
now and again above the sound of the rain and fans, that I heard some
conspiratorial-sounding murmurs1 should know, I'd done enough of that stuff.
The cot creaked as I slowly swung my feet over the side and stood up.
The sound was coming from the computer room, and I felt my way towards the
door. A sliver of light from beneath it guided me.
I put my ear to the wood and listened.
It was Carrie. In a whisper she was answering a question I hadn't
heard: "They can't come now ... What if he sees them? ... No, he knows
nothing, but how am I going to keep them apart? ... No, I can't... He'll
wake up ..."
My hand reached for the door handle. Gripping it tightly, I opened the
door slowly but deliberately no more than half an inch to see who she was
talking to.
The six-inches-by-six, black-and-white image was a little jittery and
fuzzed around the edges, but I could clearly see whose head and shoulders
were filling the webcam. Wearing a checked jacket and dark tie, George was
looking straight into his camera.
Carrie was listening via the headphones as his mouth moved silently.
"But it wouldn't work, he won't buy that... What do you want me to do
with him? ... He's next door asleep ... No, it was just a fever ... Christ,
Dad, you said this wouldn't happen ..."
George was having none of it and pointed at her through the screen.
She answered angrily.
"Of course I was ... He likes me."
In that instant I felt as if a giant wave had engulfed me. My face
began to smart and burn as I rested my head on the door-frame. It was a long
time since I'd felt so massively betrayed.
I knew I shouldn't have opened up to her, I just knew it.
You've screwed up big-time ... Why can you never see when you're
getting fucked over?
"No, I've got to go get ready, he's only next door ..."
I didn't have the answer to this, but I knew what I had to do.
When I pulled the door open Carrie was clicking away at the keyboard.
She jumped out of her seat with shock, the headset wire jerking tight as the
headset pulled down round her neck and the screen closed down.
She recovered, bending forward to take them off.
"Oh, Nick -sleep better?"
She knew, I could see it in her eyes.
Why didn't you see the lying in them before?
I'd thought she was different. For once, I'd thought... Fuck it, I
didn't know what I'd thought. I checked that the living-room door was closed
and took three paces towards her. She thought she was about to die as I
slapped my hand hard over her mouth, grabbed a fistful of hair at the back
of her head, and lifted.
She let out a whimper. Her eyes were bigger than I'd ever thought eyes
could be.
Her nostrils snorted in an attempt to get some air into her lungs. Both
her hands were hanging on my wrists, trying to release some of the pressure
from her face.
I dragged her into the darkness of the storeroom, her feet scarcely
touching the ground. Kicking the door shut so that we both became instantly
blind, I put my mouth right up to her left ear.
"I'm going to ask questions. Then I'm going to let go of your mouth and
you'll answer. Do not scream, just answer."
Her nostrils were working overtime and I made sure I pressed my fingers
even harder into her cheeks to make me seem more scary.
"Nod if you understand."
Her hair no longer smelt of shampoo: I could only smell coffee breath
as she gave a succession of jerky nods into my hands.
Taking a slow, deep breath, I calmed down and whispered into her ear
once more.
Why are you talking to your dad about me? Who is coming?"
I released my grip from her mouth a little so she could suck in air,
but still gripped her hair. I felt her damp breath between my fingers.
"I can explain, please, just let me breathe-' Both of us heard the
noise of a wagon approaching as it laboured up the muddy track.
"Oh, God, oh, please, Nick, please just stay in here. It's dangerous,
I'll explain later, please."
I hit the light and it started to flicker above us as I grabbed the
weapon from the shelf, ripped the plastic from the bolt and rammed the two
bundles of ready rounds into my pockets.
She was still begging as the engine got louder.
"Please stay here, don't leave the room I'll handle this."
I moved to the exit door.
"Fuck you turn the light off, now!"
The roar of the engine was right on top of the house. I stood at the
door with my ear pressed against the corrugated iron.
"Lights!"
She pulled the switch.
TWENTY-SEVEN
I eased the door open a couple of inches. With one eye pressed against
the gap, I looked to the right, towards the front of the house. I couldn't
see a wagon, just the glow of headlights bouncing off the veranda through
the rain.
I slipped through the door and closed it gently behind me, leaving
Carrie in the darkness. Turning left, I made for the washing area just as
two vehicle doors slammed in quick succession, accompanied by a few
overlapping shouts not aggressive, just communicating. I guessed the
language was Spanish, though I couldn't tell from this distance, and didn't
really care.
As soon as I'd rounded the corner I set off in a straight line towards
the shack in the dead ground, using the house as cover. I didn't look back.
With the weapon gripped tightly in my right hand and my left holding down
the ready rounds, I just went for it, crouched low, doing my best to keep my
footing in the mud and tree stumps in the darkness.
I moved for maybe two hundred wet and muddy metres before risking a
glance back.
The house was silhouetted in the glow of headlights, and the engine
noise had faded. I turned and moved on; another twenty paces and the lights,
too, slowly disappeared as I gradually dropped down into the dead ground,
heading towards the hut.
Turning right, I ran for the other treeline. The back of my throat was
dry and I swallowed constantly, trying to moisten it as I fought to get my
breath back. At least I was out of the immediate danger area.
Once I'd got about half-way towards the trees I turned right again and
started moving up the crest, back towards the house, my Timber lands
squelching in the mud and pools of water. I'd been concentrating so hard on
what I was doing that I hadn't realized the rain had stopped: it was the
racket of the crickets that made me aware.
I slowed when I was maybe a hundred and fifty metres behind the house,
and started to move more cautiously, now with the butt of the rifle in my
shoulder, placing each foot carefully, keeping my body as low as possible.
There was still complete cloud cover, and I felt confident I could get
closer.
My angle of view gradually changed. I could see the glow coming from
the side bookcase window, not strong enough to reach the ground, and then
the area in front of the veranda, caught in the headlights of a large 4x4
parked next to the Mazda. On the roof, upside down and strapped on tight, I
could see a Gemini, an inflatable rubber boat.
I knew there were tubs in front of me somewhere and I'd be bumping into
them soon. Slowing even more, I crouched as low as my legs could bend. The
low revs of the engine became audible as I finally reached the rows of white
plastic. I got on to my knees and right hand and, with the weapon balanced
in my left, moved like a gorilla between the rows. I made three or four
movements, then stopped to observe. A small animal rustled nearby and
scuttled away between the tubs, which were less than an inch apart. I could
hear frenzied scratching on plastic as it ran for its life.
Making sure I didn't get tangled in the irrigation tubes trailing along
the ground, I carried on feeling my way through the grass and mud. The noise
of the crickets was horrendous, but with luck drowned out any sound I made.
I was starting to get sticky again from a combination of tension and
sheer physical effort as I inched forward. The scene on the veranda slowly
came into focus: I was about eighty metres away and could see two male
figures with Carrie. All three were bathed in light and shadow. One man was
quite a bit shorter than the other, and all I could see of him was his
dark-checked shoulders, each side of a supporting pillar. He looked as
though he had skipped a good few sessions with his personal trainer.
There seemed to be no weapons involved, and I couldn't hear their
voices.
Keeping the weapon in my left hand and out of the mud, I eased myself
down into a fire position between the tubs, making my movements as slow and
deliberate as possible. Gloop immediately began to soak into my front.
The safety catch clicked gently as I twisted it to the right and got a
blurred sight picture owing to the rain on the lenses.
Carrie's head filled half the optic through a haze of cigarette smoke,
with moths fluttering around the light on the wall behind her. I focused on
her face, trying to read it. She didn't look scared as she spoke, just
serious.
More smoke blew into my sight picture from the left. I panned and
picked up the taller of the two men taking another drag of his cigarette
before speaking. He was Latino, round-faced, with a crew-cut and
rough-looking beard, and wearing a black collarless shirt. I panned down to
see muddy green fatigue bottoms tucked into equally dirty boots. He was
quite animated, pointing first at Carrie, then at the shorter man. Something
was wrong: I didn't need to lip-read Spanish to know that.
The movements stopped and he looked at Carrie again, expecting some
sort of answer. I panned right, on to her. She nodded slowly, as if not too
happy with what she was agreeing to, and I followed her as she pulled open
the mozzie screen and shouted into the house, "Aaron! Aaron!"
I looked over at the vehicle. Moths, and anything else airborne, were
jiggering about in the headlights. It was a CMC, its block shape high off
the ground and its body work splattered with mud. All the doors were closed
and the engine was still running, probably for the air.
The mozzie screen squeaked and slammed shut. I aimed back towards the
veranda and saw Aaron. There weren't any greetings for him: Carrie just
spoke to him for less than a minute, then with a nod he went back into the
house, a worried-looking man. Carrie and the other two followed. Black Shirt
threw his finished butt on to the veranda decking. The check-shirted guy
carried an aluminium briefcase that I hadn't seen until then.
He, too, was looking rough, with a patchy bum-fluff beard over his
chubby face.
I watched as they passed the bookshelf window, heading towards the
computer room. There was nothing else to do now but wait.
All of a sudden, to my left, there was a flash in my peripheral vision.
I turned to see the last of a match burning in the dark of the CMC's
interior, its yellow light illuminating the two dirt-free semicircles on the
windscreen.
I brought the weapon back into the aim, and saw a bright red glow from
the rear seat. Some long, hard drags were being taken in there. I ran the
optic down the side windows of the CMC, but couldn't tell whether or not
they were blacked out until another drag was taken. That wasn't long in
coming; I couldn't see anything from the side apart from a gentle red
triangular glow in the rear door window. It had to be the CMC from the
locks. What was the chance of the same VDM? Another long, deep drag
illuminated the triangle.
I watched as the cigarette was sucked to death, and the glow
disappeared, then slowly brought my weapon out of the aim, resting it on my
forearms to keep it out of the mud. At that moment, the rear door furthest
from the veranda opened and a body stepped out. I slowly lifted the weapon
back into the aim, at the top half of a man taking a piss. I recognized the
long features and nose, even without the CMC.
This wasn't good, not good at all. The Pizza Man had been at the locks;
the locks were on the webcam here. He had been at Charlie's; I was on my way
there now. He knew George; George knew about me. No, this definitely wasn't
good.
The mozzie screen squeaked, followed immediately by the two guys
stepping down from the veranda as he jumped back into the wagon mid flow The
little fat one was still clutching his briefcase. Carrie followed them out
but stayed on the veranda, hands on hips, and watched as Blackshirt threw
what was left of a cigarette into the mud before they both climbed in.
The engine revved and headlights flooded the area around me as the
wagon turned.
I hugged the ground, waiting for the light to wash over me, then got on
to my knees and watched and listened as the engine noise and tail-lights
faded back into the jungle.
Pulling myself out of the mud, I applied Safe and moved towards the
house. As I let the mozzie screen slam back into position, I could see Aaron
and Carrie both in Luz's room, comforting her in bed. Neither looked round
as I went to the fridge and pulled off the black-and-white beach picture of
the Pizza Man. The round magnet keeping it in place dropped and rolled
across the wooden floor. I stopped, had second thoughts. There had to be a
reason for him not wanting to be seen. Could I make the situation worse for
myself if I told them, and they told George? Maybe even jeopardize the job
altogether?
I found the magnet and replaced the photograph. I took a deep breath,
calmed down and thought business as I headed for the storeroom. The light
was on now, and I placed the weapon gently on the cot as Carrie came into
the computer room, sat at the PCs, and buried her head in her hands. I
closed the door behind her.
Tell me."
She just held her face as if in another time and space as the fans
thudded above us. She looked very scared as her face came up to look at me,
pointing out towards the veranda. This whole thing is creeping me out have
you any idea how crazy those people are? I hate it when they come, I hate
it."
"I can see that, but who are they?"
They work for my father. They're doing some sort of operation against
PARC, on the Bayanyo somewhere. It's part of Plan Colombia. ' She wasn't
just scared but physically shocked. Her hands trembled as she brushed her
hair back behind her ears.
"It's a drugs-surveillance thing .. . we have the relay board for their
communications. It's secure, so it comes through us, then to George. He said
to keep it from you for operational security."
"So why did they break OP SEC by coming when I was here?"
"The webcam ... they're monitoring ships suspected of drug-trafficking
on the canal. I was told to close it down before you arrived, but I forgot.
Good spy, huh?"
She looked a sorrowful sight, eyes puffed up and red.
"Make Daddy proud. It seemed that when I eventually did close it down,
it messed up their other communications, something to do with the relay."
She pointed to the mass of wires under the tables.
"They had to come and fix it. That's what George was telling me when
you came in. We didn't want it to get mixed up with the job he's sent you to
do-' "Hold on your dad sent me?"
"Didn't you know? He's controlling both operations. Nick, you must
believe me, this really is the first time we've done anything like this."
I moved from pissed-off to depressed very quickly. It was just like old
times. I sat in the other chair as she sniffled herself back to normality.
Aaron came into the room, his eyes darting between the two of us, trying to
assess the situation.
She looked up at him, eyes red, wet and swollen.
"I've told him," she said.
"I've told him everything."
Aaron looked at me and sighed.
"I've always hated this. I told her not to get involved." It was as if
he was talking to me about our child.
He turned his attention to Carrie.
"George should never have gotten you into this. It isn't worth it for
what you want, Carrie. There has to be another way."
This was anger, his lips were wet, but it didn't last long. Taking two
paces forward, he threw his arms around her, stroking her head when she laid
it against his stomach, making soothing sounds, just as I imagined he'd done
with Luz and I used to do with Kelly.
I stood up and walked back into the living room, following my own mud
trail back towards the veranda. The mesh door squeaked open and I joined the
mozzies by the wall light as I threw the pillows on to the floor and started
untying the hammock, feeling quite sorry for both of them, and Luz.
I was very clear about what was happening a total gang fuck Everything
she'd said would have made sense, if it weren't for the Pizza Man. If he had
seen Aaron at the locks, or even the
Mazda, it made sense why he'd bolted so quickly: if Aaron and Carrie
didn't know he was on the ground, then of course he didn't want to be seen
by them. I was tempted to tell her, to pump her for more information on him,
but no. That would stay in my pocket in case I needed it especially as there
was still the question of his going to Charlie's that I couldn't work out.
I undid the knot at the end attached to the hook in the wall and let it
fall, then started on the thick rope wrapped round one of the veranda's
supports. The other tie fell to the floor, and I left it and stepped off
into the mud.
What now?
I opened up the back of the Mazda and saw in the light from the veranda
that everything had been packed into an old canvas bag. I dragged out the
blue towrope, which reeked of petrol, and walked back towards the house.
I still hadn't answered the question: What now?
I stepped up on to the veranda and peered through the mesh into the
house. Aaron couldn't be seen but Carrie was still in the director's chair,
bent over, arms on her thighs, studying the floor. I watched her for a few
moments as she rubbed her hair before dabbing her eyes.
As I bent down to gather up the hammock I realized what I was going to
do about it. Nothing. Absolutely nothing. I didn't have the luxury of doing
anything other than I'd come here to do: keep Kelly alive.
I had to keep mission-orientated; that was the only thing I had to
concentrate on. Fuck everything else. My sole focus had to be keeping the
Yes Man happy: he was the one who could fuck life up big-time for both of
us, not whatever was going on down here.
I cut away from all extraneous thoughts and mentally confirmed what my
whole life should have been about since Sunday. The mission: to kill Michael
Choi. The mission: to kill Michael Choi.
With the hammock and tow-rope gathered in my arms I pulled the mozzie
screen open just as Aaron tiptoed out of Luz's darkened bedroom and gently
closed the door. He put his hands together against the side of his face as
he walked towards me.
I kept my voice low.
"Listen, I didn't know anything about Carrie, her dad, or any of the
other stuff until today. I'm sorry if life is shit, but I've come to do a
job and I still need to be taken to do it."
He rubbed his face so hard that the bristles rasped, and drew a long,
deep breath.
"You know why's she doing this, right?"
I nodded, shrugged, tried to get out of it, and failed.
"Something to do with a passport, something like that?"
"You got it. But you know what? I think she would have done it anyway.
No matter how much she hates to admit it, she's just like George, takes the
Stars and Stripes gig to the max, know what I mean?"
He placed a hand on my shoulder and forced a smile. I nodded, not
really having a clue what the fuck he was on about, and not really wanting
to explore it further.
There was a pause before he withdrew his hand and held up his wrist to
show his watch.
"Anything you need?" He was right: it was nearly ten o'clock, time to
go.
There is. I put all of that explosive from the hut in one of your tubs,
and I've left it down there."
'You taking it with you?"
I nodded.
He took another of his deep breaths, trying hard not to ask why. It
seemed there were other things apart from the move north that Carrie didn't
talk to him about.
"OK, gimme five."
We parted, him to his bedroom and me back to the storeroom. Carrie was
still sitting on the director's chair, her elbows on the desk, cradling her
head. I left her to it and packed the hammock and other stuff into the
bergen.
The mozzie screen squeaked and slammed as Aaron left to collect the
device.
Remembering that I still needed dry clothes, I went back to the
computer room.
"Carrie?" There was no reply.
"Carrie?"
She slowly lifted her head as I walked into the room, not looking too
good, eyes and cheeks red. Things had changed: I felt sorry for her now.
"I need some more clothes." I pulled at my mud-covered sweatshirt.
"A complete set of stuff."
It seemed to take her a second to understand what I was saying.
"Oh, right." She stood up. 'I'll, um ..." She coughed to clear her
throat as she left the room.
"Sure."
I rummaged around under the cot and shelves for more thin polythene
blanket wrappers. With several ripped ones in my hands, I picked up the
rifle and checked chamber by pulling the bolt up and back slightly to expose
the brass case and head of the round. I already knew it was there, but it
made me feel better to see it and know that when I fired I wouldn't just
hear a dead man's click. Satisfied, I swathed the muzzle and working parts
in polythene again, completing the seal with tape before checking the muzzle
protection was still intact.
Carrie reappeared with a thick brown cotton shirt and matching canvas
trousers.
She never seemed to provide socks or underwear; maybe Aaron didn't use
them.
They went into the protective plastic in the bergen, which I then
closed down with the other two mozzie nets on top.
She watched as I checked my leg. The bandage was covered with mud but
that didn't matter; the important thing was that there was no sign of
leakage.
I gave my trousers a good squirt of Deet before tucking them into my
very smelly socks, then doused them as well. Once I'd finished the front I
got to work on my forearms, my hands, all round my neck and my head, even
getting it into my hair.
I wanted to be armour-plated with the stuff, and I'd go on replenishing
it all the time I was on the ground. I carried on squirting it over my
clothing and rubbing it in. Anywhere that wasn't covered in mud got the good
news. I threw her one of the bottles as she stood, zombie-like.
"Do my back, will you?"
It seemed to snap her out of her trance. She started rubbing it roughly
into my sweatshirt.
"I'm taking you."
"What?"
"It's my job, I'll take you. I'm the one who wants the passport."
I nodded. I didn't want to get involved and talk more about it. We had
done enough of that. All I wanted now was the lift.
The rubbing stopped.
"We ought to be going."
The half-used bottle appeared over my shoulder.
"But first I want to tuck my child in."
She walked out, and I packed all the Deet bottles in the top flap and
started to wrap the weapon in the blanket for protection, not too sure if I
was looking forward to the ride or not.
TWENTY-EIGHT
The atmosphere was strained as Carrie and I shook around in the cab,
following the beam as it bounced off the jungle around us. The wet foliage
shone as if it had been coated with varnish.
For several kilometres her eyes had been fixed on the section of track
carved out by the lights, trying to negotiate the ruts that rocked us
rhythmically from side to side. I let my head wobble but kept a hand on the
rifle between my knees to protect the zero.
We eventually emerged from the forest and passed through the valley of
dead trees. At last she cleared her throat.
"After all that we have said to each other ... this doesn't need to
change things, Nick."
"Yeah, well, we all make mistakes."
"No, Nick, it wasn't a mistake, I need you to believe that. What you
said means something. I'll never abuse that trust."
"Is that why you told your dad I had a fever?"
"Like I said, no one ever need know. I don't lie, Nick."
Thanks."
"Am I forgiven?" She glanced at me to check that she really was before
her eyes darted back to the track as we tilted left.
"Can't your dad just give Luz a passport? Surely he can sort that out?"
"Sure he can, I know that. But he knows I'm desperate. I've never
gotten anything from him for free. I always had to earn it first. It was
only going to be for locating the relay board. Then it got worse, some food
and stores, a few gallons of two-stroke. They didn't want to go to Chepo in
case they got recognized, I suppose ... Then you came along."
I sat and watched her as her eyes concentrated on the driving but her
mind was elsewhere.
"Aaron was right. He told me that once it started it'd never stop, he'd
keep using me. You know what? Maybe he's right, but as soon as the passport
comes we'll be out of here."
"You'll go to your mum's? Boston?"
"She's got a house in Marblehead, on the coast. I have a job waiting at
MIT and Luz is set for school."
What's the score with your dad? I can't work out if you hate him, love
him or what."
T can't either. Then, sometimes, I even get a little jealous of the
attention he gives Luz, and others I think he only does it to keep an eye on
me."
Still concentrating on the road, it seemed it was her turn to open up.
"I never knew who he really was, what he really did. He just went away,
came back sometimes with something he'd pick up for me last minute, normally
something totally unsuitable. Then he left again as soon as I'd gotten used
to him being around. Mom just waited till I'd left for university and she
left, too. He's a cold man, but still my father."
I tapped the muzzle.
"He gave you this."
She turned for a second and a fleeting smile came to her lips.
"His way of saying he loves you, maybe?"
"Maybe, but maybe it was only because he forgot to pack it when leaving
the Zone after his tour."
"Aaron said you're very much like him something about stars and
stripes?"
She laughed: this was obviously well-trodden ground.
"Aaron only thinks that because, for once, I agree with George on
what's gone wrong in this country. Aaron's too stubborn to see it, that's
why he wants to stay. He's hoping for a brighter future but it ain't coming
on its own. The Zone as he remembers it has gone. We, America, let that
happen. It's disgusting."
"You guys could come back if the canal was threatened.
Isn't there a clause in the treaty, something in the small print?"
"Oh, yeah, sure like the Russians are going to invade. I'm not planning
my future around it."
"What's the big deal? After all, you lot gave the thing back, didn't
you?"
She bristled.
"No Carter did."
We nearly hit the roof as the wagon bounced out of a rut deeper than it
had looked.
"We built the canal, we built the country. Geographically, it's
virtually part of the US coastline, for Christ's sake. People like Lulu died
for it and that peanut-munching inadequate threw it away like a Kleenex."
She paused.
"Do you really want to know why it's such a big deal?"
I nodded.
"Why not?"
"OK, there are two major problems to address." Her right index finger
sprang upwards from the bucking steering-wheel.
SOUTH COM drugs interdiction and eradication capability is now about a
third of what it used to be before 'ninety-nine. In short, it's history.
People like Charlie and PARC are getting a free run. Unless action is taken,
and quickly, we lose the drugs war for ever.
If you think there's a problem now, watch this space." She shook her
head in disbelief at her countrymen's folly.
"You know what I mean, don't you?"
I did. I'd got to know quite a few of the victims these last few
months.
"So, the only answer was what Clinton did throw a billion plus at Plan
Colombia, with troops, hardware, all to kick ass down there. You know what
Plan Colombia is, right? Of course, stupid, sorry."
The suspension creaked and things rattled under the wagon as she fought
with the wheel.
"Without the Zone, we had no alternative but to project further south,
take the fight to them in their backyard."
I was studying the red glow on the side of her face as she concentrated
on the track.
"But it ain't going to work. No way. We're just getting dragged into a
long, costly war down there that's going to have little impact on the drug
trade."
Her eyes, still fixed on the way ahead, gleamed with conviction. Her
father would have been proud of her, I was sure.
I'm telling you, we're getting pulled into their civil war instead of
fighting drugs. Soon it'll spread into Venezuela, Ecuador and all the rest.
This is Vietnam the Sequel. Because we have given away the Zone, we have
created a situation where we now need it more than ever. Crazy, no?"
It made sense to me.
"Otherwise it'll be like launching the D-Day invasion of France from
New York?"
She gave me a smile of approval, between fighting the ruts.
"Panama's going to be needed as a forward operating area from which to
project our forces, as well as a buffer to stop the conflict spreading into
Central America. What Clinton has done is a very dangerous alternative, but
without the Zone and what it stands for, he had no choice."
We lapsed into silence again as she negotiated the last bit of track
and we finally hit the road to Chepo.
"And the most scary, fucked-up thing of all is that China now runs the
canal.
When we left, it created a power vacuum that China's filling. Can you
imagine it? Without one shot being fired, Communist China is in control of
one of the United States' most important trade routes, in our backyard. Not
only that, we actually let the very country that could back PARC in the war
take control."
I could see now what Aaron had been on about.
"Come on, it's just a Hong Kong firm who got the contract. They run
ports worldwide."
Her jaw tightened as she gritted her teeth.
"Oh, yeah? Well, ten per cent of it is owned by Beijing they operate
the ports at each end of the canal and some of our old military locations.
In effect, we've got Communist China controlling fourteen per cent of all US
trade, Nick can you believe we let that happen? A country that openly calls
the US its number-one enemy. Since 1919 they have recognized the importance
of the canal."
She shook her head bitterly.
"Aaron's right, I do agree with George, even though his politics have
always been to the right of Attila the Hun."
I was starting to see her point. I'd never look at Dover docks in quite
the same way again.
"Charlie was one of the group instrumental in pushing the Chinese deal.
I wonder what his kickback was freedom to use the docks for business? And
you know what? Hardly anyone knows up north the han dover deadline just sort
of sneaked up on America. And Clinton? He didn't do a thing."
She didn't seem too keen on Democrat presidents.
The threat to the US is real, Nick. The hard reality is that we're
getting dragged into a South American war because we gave away the canal to
China. The Chinese, not us, are now sitting on one of the world's most
important trade routes and they haven't paid a cent for the privilege. It's
our bat and ball they're playing with, for Christ's sake."
I started to see pinholes of light penetrating the blackness ahead: we
were approaching Chepo. I gave her a long, hard look, trying to figure her
out as we rumbled over the gravel, and she kept glancing rapidly over at me,
waiting for some kind of response.
"I guess this is where I fit in," I said. 'I'm here to stop Charlie
handing over a missile guidance system to PARC so they can't use it against
US helicopters in Colombia."
"Hey, so you're one of the good guys." She'd started smiling again.
That's not the way it feels." I hesitated.
"Your dad wants me to kill Charlie's son."
She jolted the wagon to a halt on the gravel, the engine ticking over
erratically. I could now see her full face in red shadow. I couldn't make
out whether the look in her eyes was shock or disgust. Maybe it was both. It
soon became a mixture of confusion and the realization that I had been as
economical with the truth as she had.
"I couldn't tell you because of OP SEC I tried to fight it but
couldn't, the lid was still completely off.
"And also because I'm ashamed. But I've still got to do it. I'm
desperate, just like you." I glanced out at the expanse of muddy, water
filled potholes caught in the headlights.
"His name is Michael. Aaron teaches him at the university."
She slumped in her seat. The locks ... he told me about-' That's right,
he's just a few years older than Luz."
She didn't respond. Her eyes joined mine, facing forward and fixed on
the tunnel of light.
"So, now you have the misfortune of knowing all that I know." Still
nothing. It was time for me to shut up and just look out at the illuminated
mud and gravel as the wagon moved off. Then I turned and watched as she
pursed her lips, shook her head and drove as if she was on autopilot.
TWENTY-NINE
Friday 8 September We'd hardly exchanged another word as we bounced
around in the cab for the next couple of hours.
I finished getting the bergen out of the back and pulled back on the
leaf sight as far as it would go to check that the battle sights were set at
400.
"Nick?"
I leaned down to the half-open window. Bathed by the red glow of the
dash she was moving the blanket I'd thrown from the weapon, which had landed
on the selector.
"Michael is dying to save hundreds, maybe thousands of lives. It's the
only way I can deal with it. Maybe it'll work for you."
I nodded, concentrating more on protecting the zero than trying to
justify myself. Charlie should be getting the good news, not his boy.
"It's certainly going to save one, Nick. One that you love very much, I
know.
Sometimes we have to do the wrong thing for the right reasons, no?" She
held my gaze for another couple of seconds, then glanced down at the
selector. I wondered if she was going to look up again, but she chose Drive,
and hit the gas.
I stood and watched the red tail-lights fade into the darkness, then
waited the three minutes or so it would take for my night vision to start
kicking in. When I could see where I was putting my feet, I tied the gollock
around my waist, checked for the hundredth time that the map and docs were
still secure in my leg pockets, and felt for the Silva compass that hung
round my neck under my T-shirt. Then I shouldered my bergen, heaved the tub
on top, and held it in place with a straight arm, my left hand gripping the
handle. With the rifle in my right, I moved down to the road junction, then
headed west towards the house.
I soon broke out in a sweat under the weight of the load, and could
taste the bitterness of Deet as it ran into my mouth. Only three and a half
hours of darkness remained, by the end of which I needed to be ready at the
gate. As soon as it was light enough to see what I was doing, I needed to
place the device and find a firing position in the opposite treeline. It was
pointless trying to rig it up in darkness; I'd spend more time rectifying my
mistakes at first light than if I'd just done it then in the first place.
The plan was so simple that as I pushed on, listening and looking for
vehicles, there wasn't much to think about until I got there. My mind was
free to roam, but I wasn't going to allow that. It was time for nothing else
but the mission.
After a few changes of arm supporting the weight of the tub, I was
finally at the gates. Keeping over to the right, in cover, I dumped the tub
while I caught my breath. Ground-mounted perimeter lights illuminated the
walls, making it look even more like a hotel. When eventually I looked
through the railings of the gate, the fountain was still lit, and I could
see the glint of light on a number of vehicles parked haphazardly in the
drive beyond it. The gold side windows of the Lexus winked back at me.
The house was asleep, no light shining out, apart from the enormous
chandelier, which sparkled through a large window that I took to be above
the main entrance.
There wasn't going to be any finesse about this device, but it had to
be set very precisely. As the vehicle moved through the gates, the force of
the shaped charge had to be directed exactly where I wanted it. I would also
have to make sure it was well camouflaged with the mozzie net.
I went back and collected the tub, then stumbled along the animal track
that ran between the wall and the canopy. The wall ran out after just seven
or eight metres, and at that point I moved a few feet back into the trees to
wait for first light. There was no need to go further. Besides, some of
Diego's traps might still be set.
Keeping the bergen on my back, I sat on the tub with the weapon across
my legs to protect the zero, the plastic protection rustling gently each
time I moved. I was just willing the mozzies to try to take a bite out of me
now I was 95 per cent pure Deet, but they seemed to know better.
I changed my mind about keeping the bergen on. It wasn't serving any
purpose and, besides, I wanted water from the side pouch. As I took slow
sips I unstuck the T-shirt from my itchy chigger rash and gazed enviously at
the house with its air-conditioning and refrigerators working overtime.
The occasional animal made a noise in the jungle as the mozzies still
circled in holding patterns around me, sounding like kamikaze planes heading
for my face before changing course after a sniff of what I had waiting for
them.
Once I'd put the water back into the bergen I gave myself another rub
down with the Deet, just in case they discovered a gap in the de fences The
tiny bits of leaf and bark on my hands scrubbed against my face and stubble.
I sat, scratched my back, felt the fur on my teeth with my tongue, and
wished I'd hit the fire press el three times when I'd had the chance.
About forty-five boring minutes later I began to see an arc of pale
light rising above the treeline. It was going to be a dull one. The birds
took their cue to get noisy, and the howler monkeys on the other side of the
house woke up the rest of the jungle as if the crickets ever slept.
I began to make out a low mist lying on the mud of the clearing and,
higher up, black and grey cloud cover. It would be good for me if the sky
stayed overcast:
it meant no chance of sunlight reflecting off the objective lens.
Another ten minutes and light was penetrating the canopy. I could just
see my feet. It was time to start rigging the device.
After rechecking the score marks on the sight, and that the battle
sights were pulled back to 400, the kit went back on and I moved slowly
towards the gate. I dropped the tub and bergen about two metres short of it,
laying the weapon on the ground and not against the wall to avoid any chance
of it falling.
It didn't take long to find a tree of the right height and structure to
take the charge there were enough of them about. I took the nylon tow-rope
out of the top flap pouch of the bergen, tied one end of it to the tub's
handle and gripped the other between my teeth. The taste of petrol nearly
made me gag while I looked up and worked out how to climb my chosen tree. My
calf was throbbing painfully.
It was a noisy ascent but a time comes when you just have to get on
with it, and now was the moment, before everybody in the house began to
stir. Trapped water fell on to my head and I was drenched again by the time
I reached my vantage point
At last I could just see over the wall towards the house, and to the
other treeline to my half right, where the bottom couple of feet of the
trunks were still shrouded in mist. My firing point was going to be
somewhere along that treeline; it was maybe 300 metres away and the tub
should be easy enough to find from that distance with the optic. I thought
about placing a large leaf or two on top of the wall as a marker to guide me
in, but it was too risky. If I could see it, so could anyone driving towards
the gate. I had to assume they were switched on, and that anything unusual
would be treated with suspicion. I'd just have to open my eyes and find it
once I got into position.
I was still working out how I was going to strap the tub in position
when I heard the noise of an engine start up in the driveway. I turned my
head to look towards the source. The only things moving were my eyes and the
dribble from the sides of my rope-filled mouth.
It was impossible to make out what was happening. There were no lights
from any of the vehicles, just the low, gentle sound of a petrol engine
ticking over.
I had to act. This might be the only chance I got.
I opened my mouth to release the rope, and almost fell as I scrambled
down the trunk. Adrenaline surged as I grabbed the weapon and ran back to
the end of the wall, frantically tearing at the plastic, trying to check the
score marks, feeling for the ready rounds, feeling for my docs.
I dropped on to my right knee, brought the weapon up, and looked
through the optic, gulping in deep breaths to oxygenate me for the shot,
wiping the Deet sweat from my eyes before removing the safety.
An oldish guy moved around in the low light, the tip of a cigarette
glowing in his mouth. He was wearing flip-flops, football shorts and a badly
ripped dark polo shirt, and was wiping the night's rain and condensation off
the sleek, black Lexus with a chamois leather. The engine must be running
for the air, which meant he was expecting passengers soon.
I sat back on my right foot and braced my left elbow on my left knee,
the soft bit just above the elbow joint jammed into the kneecap, butt pulled
firmly into the shoulder. Then I checked my field of view into the killing
ground.
There was no pain in my leg now, no feeling anywhere as I prepared
myself mentally, visualizing the target coming from the front door, heading
for either the rear or front of the Lexus.
Condensation formed on the lens.
I kept the weapon in the aim and, with both eyes on the killing ground,
rubbed it clear with my right thumb and T- shirt cuff. All the time, taking
slow, deep, controlled breaths, I was hoping it was going to kick off, and
at the same time hoping that it wouldn't until I was in a better position.
The old guy made his way conscientiously along the wagon with his
chamois. Then the two huge doors at the front of the house opened and I was
aiming into a body, the chandelier back lighting him perfectly. The post
sight was in the middle of a white, short-sleeved shirt-and-tie, one of the
BG, either Robert or Ross, whichever had gone out for the drinks. He was
standing in the door frame, talking on his Nokia and checking progress with
the wagon.
My heart-rate soared, then training kicked back in: I controlled my
breathing and my pulse started to drop; I blocked out everything around me,
closing down into my own little world. Nothing else existed, apart from what
I could see through the optic.
The BG disappeared back into the house but the front door was still
open. I waited in the aim, hearing feeling the pulse in my neck, taking
controlled breaths, oxygenating my body. If I felt any emotion, it was only
relief that it might soon be over and done with.
There he was. Michael stepped outside, green on blue, carrying a day
sack smiling, talking with Robert and Ross either side of him. I got the
post on him, centre of the trunk, got it on his sternum, took first
pressure.
Shit... A white shirt moved between us.
Keeping the pressure, I followed the group. I got part of his face,
still smiling, chatting animatedly. Not good enough, too small a target.
Then someone else, a dark grey suit, blocked my view completely. This
wasn't going to work too late, too many bodies blocking.
They were at the wagon. Shit, shit, shit... I released first pressure,
ducked back behind the wall, and ran for the gate while applying Safe. No
time to think, just to do. Inside my head I was going ape shit Opportunity
target! Opportunity target!
Fuck the off-route mine now, I just wanted an explosion. Still
screaming silently at myself, I grabbed the tub.
There was a strange, empty feeling in my stomach, the sort I used to
have as a kid running scared from something, wishing my legs could go as
fast as my head wanted them to.
Gasping for air, I reached the gate and dropped the tub against the
wall, the blue rope still attached, the rest trailing behind.
Opportunity target, opportunity target!
The engine note of the Lexus changed as the wagon started down the
drive towards me. It got louder as I picked up the bergen and sprinted along
the edge of the trees by the road.
It was time to hide. I launched myself into the foliage at a point
about thirty metres from the gate.
Fuck, too near to the device ... I got into a fire position in the mud,
using the bergen just like the mound, my breathing all over the place.
The electric whine of the motor opening the gates drowned out the noise
of the Lexus as it came nearer and then stopped.
I was too low, I had no muzzle clearance.
I jumped up in a semi-squat, grabbing air, legs apart to steady myself,
butt of the rifle in my shoulder as I pulled and twisted to get the fucking
stupid safety off.
I could see the wraparounds of the two white-shirts in front as we all
waited for the gates to open, and knew I was exposed to them. I kept as low
as I could, my chest heaving up and down as the Lexus finally started to
roll forward.
Just twenty feet to go.
The wagon stopped so suddenly the rear bucked up on its suspension.
Shit! I stopped breathing and fixed both eyes on the tub. I brought the
weapon up to refocus into the optic, and took first pressure.
The engine went high-pitched into reverse and I saw the blurry
whiteness of the tub and the post clear and sharp in the middle of it then
fired.
I dropped the weapon as I hit the floor, screaming to myself as the
shock-wave surged over me. It felt like I'd been free falling at 100 mph.
and was suddenly stopped by a giant hand in mid-air, but my insides kept
going.
Grabbing the rifle, I reloaded and got to my feet, checking the battle
sight.
There was no time to watch out for the debris falling from the sky: I
had to confirm he was dead.
The wagon had been pushed back six or seven metres on the tarmac. I
started towards the dust cloud as shattered masonry and bits of jungle fell
back to earth, butt in the shoulder, ears ringing, vision blurred, my whole
body shaking. Rubble and twisted ironwork lay where part of the right-hand
wall and gates had once stood.
I closed in on the mangled wreck, running in a semi-stoop, and took up
a position by the remains of the wall just forward of a smouldering,
man-sized crater. Chunks of brick rained down on the wagon. The once
immaculate Lexus now looked like a stock car, smashed, beaten, its side
windows missing, the windscreen safety glass shattered and buckled.
I took aim with the battle sights through the driver's window. The
first round thudded into the bloodstained white-shirt who was slumped but
recovering over the steering wheel.
Two!"
Maintaining the weapon in the shoulder and supported by my left hand, I
reloaded and took another shot into the second slumped, bloodstained
white-shirt on the passenger side.
Three!"
With only four I had to remember my rounds fired; I was crap at it and
counting out loud was the only way for me.
Only smaller fragments of leaf and tree floated from the sky now,
landing on the vehicle and tarmac all around me as I moved in, weapon up,
towards the rear door. The angle changed: I saw two slumped bodies covered
in shattered glass:
one the green T-shirt and blue jeans, the other the dark grey suit. I
closed in.
The suit was Charlie. I hoped he was alive.
THIRTY
The target was more or less collapsed in the foot well with his dad
down on the seat draped over him. Both were badly shaken, but alive. There
was some coughing from Charlie and I could see the target moving.
Mustn't hit Charlie ... I took another couple of steps to get me right
up against the door and rammed the weapon inside with my face through the
window gap. The muzzle was no more than two inches from the target's bloody,
glass-covered and confused head.
Bizarrely, the air-conditioner was still blowing, and a Spanish voice
jabbered on the radio as the target moaned and groaned, pushing his father
off him. His eyes were closed; I could see fragments of glass trapped in his
eyebrows.
I felt the second pressure on my finger pad, but it was refusing to
squeeze further. Something was holding me back.
Fuck, get on with it!
The muzzle followed his head as it moved about, turning over on to his
side. It was now virtually in his ear. I moved it up a little, to the tip.
It wasn't happening, my finger wouldn't move. What the fuck was the
matter with me?
COME ON, DO IT! DO IT!
I couldn't, and in that instant I knew why. A stab of fear ripped
through my body.
My brain filtered out almost everything, but it let in the shouts; I
turned to see partly dressed men starting to pour from the house, carrying
weapons.
I withdrew the rifle, reached in the front, and pulled the Nokia off
the BG's belt. Then I wrenched open the buckled metal and seized a fistful
of suit. I dragged a fucked-up Charlie on to the tarmac, virtually running
with him to the other side of what was left of the wall.
"Move! Move!"
I kicked him to his knees and he fell forward on to his hands. Stepping
back out of grab range, I aimed at his head.
"Can you hear me?"
The shouts were getting nearer. I kicked him.
"The missile guidance system, make sure-' "What is wrong with you
people?" He coughed as blood dribbled from his chin, not lifting his head as
he shouted back angrily, without a trace of fear.
"It's been delivered last night! You have the launch control system you
have everything! The Sunburn is complete! What more do you want?"
"Delivered? This is about getting it delivered?"
He looked up at me, staring along the barrel that moved up and down as
we both fought for breath.
"Last night! You people use my son to threaten me, demanding it by
tomorrow night, you get it and still-' As the blood ran down his neck he saw
my confusion.
"Don't you people know what each other is doing?"
Tuesday the guy in the pink Hawaiian shirt. He was here -has he got
it?"
"Of course!"
"Why should I believe you?"
"I don't care what you believe. The deal is done, yet you still
threaten my family... Remember the condition no Panamanian targets. Why is
it still here?
You said it would move straight to Colombia not use it here. Do you
know who I am? Do you know what I can do to you?"
"Fatherrrrr!" Michael had seen us and his eyes widened.
"Don't kill him please don't kill him. Please!"
Charlie yelled something in Spanish, probably telling him to run, then
fixed his glare on me once more. There was not a flicker of fear in his
eyes.
"Well, Englishman, what now? You already have what you came here for."
I took a swing with the rifle butt and got him on the side of the neck.
He curled into a ball of pain as I turned and ran along the treeline, back
towards the bergen. I grabbed it in my spare hand, looked back and saw
Michael limping towards his dad as people and vehicles converged.
That was the problem. Michael was real people. He was a kid with a
life, not one of the shadow people I was used to, the sort of target I'd
never thought twice about killing.
I hurled myself into the jungle, crashing through wait-a-while, not
caring about sign. I just wanted to get my arse out of here and into the
wall of green.
Barbs tore into my skin and my throat was so parched it hurt to take
breath. But none of that mattered: the only thing that did was getting away.
The commotion behind me gradually faded, soaked up by the jungle as I
penetrated deeper but I knew it wouldn't be long before they got organized
and came in after me.
There was automatic fire. The follow-up was much quicker than I'd
expected: they were firing blindly, hoping to zap me as I ran. That didn't
bother me, the trees would take the brunt. The only important thing was
whether or not they were tracking me.
I pulled out my compass, checked, and headed east for about twenty
metres, towards the loop, taking my time now, trying not to leave upturned
leaves or broken cobwebs in my wake. Then I turned north, then west,
doubling back on myself but off to the side of my original track. After five
or six metres, I stopped, looked around for a thick bush, and wormed my way
into it.
Squatting on my bergen, butt in the shoulder, safety off, I fought for
breath.
If they were tracking, they would pass right to left, seven or eight
metres in front as they followed my sign. The rule about being chased in the
jungle, learnt the hard way by far better soldiers than me, was that when
the enemy are coming fast you've got to sidestep and creep away. Don't keep
on running, because they'll just keep on following.
Slowly peeling three rounds from one of the ready rounds I pulled back
the bolt.
The bearing surfaces glided smoothly over each other as I caught the
round it was about to eject, then fed the four rounds slowly and
deliberately back into the mag before pushing the bolt home.
I sat, watched and listened as I got out the blood-smeared mobile. No
matter what was going on down here stop delivery, guarantee delivery,
whatever I'd failed to do what the Yes Man had sent me here for, and I knew
what that meant.
I had to make a call.
There was no signal, but I tried the number anyway, just in case, my
finger covering the tiny speaker hole that sent out the touch tone. Nothing.
Baby-G said it was 7.03. I played with the phone, finding vibrate, and
put it away again.
Shit, shit, shit. The pins and needles were returning. I had the
helpless feeling that Carrie had described, that awful emptiness when you
think you've lost someone and are trying desperately to find them. Shit, not
here, not now A frenzied exchange in Spanish brought me back to the real
world. They were close.
There were more shouts from under the canopy but were they following
me? I sat motionless as seconds, and then whole minutes, ticked by.
Nearly seven fifteen. She'll be getting up soon for school... I had
fucked up, I had to accept that. But what was more important now, at this
very moment, was getting a signal on the mobile, and that meant going back
uphill towards the house, where I'd seen it used.
There was the odd resonant yell that sounded like a howler monkey, but
I saw no one. Then there was movement to my front, the crashing of foliage
as they got closer. But they weren't tracking: it sounded too much of a gang
fuck for that. I held my breath, butt in the shoulder, pad on the trigger as
they stopped on my trail.
Sweat dripped off my face as three voices gob bed off at warp speed,
maybe deciding which direction to take. I could hear their M-16s, that
plastic, almost toy-like sound as they moved them in their hands, or dropped
a butt on to the toecap of a boot.
A burst of automatic fire went off in the distance and my three seemed
to decide to go back the way they'd come. They'd obviously had enough of
this jungle lark.
Anyone tracking me, even if they'd lost my sign and had had to cast out
to find it, would have gone past my position by now. Even with me trying to
cut down on sign, a blind man could have followed the highway I'd made if
he'd known what he was feeling for.
I got just short of the edge of the treeline, all the time checking the
signal bars on the mobile. Still nothing.
I heard the heavy revs of one of the bulldozers and the squeal of its
tracks.
Moving forward cautiously, I saw plumes of black diesel smoke billow
from the vertical exhaust as it lumbered towards the gate. Beyond it, the
front of the house was a frenzy of people. Bodies with weapons shouted at
each other in confusion as wagons moved up and down the road.
I moved back into the wall of green, applied Safe and started checking
up at the canopy as I unravelled the string on the weapon to make a sling. I
found a suitable tree about six metres in: it would have a good view of the
house, looked easy to climb, and the branches were strong enough to support
my weight.
I took out the strapping that was going to be my seat, got the bergen
on my back, slung the weapon over my shoulder, and started to clamber up as
engines revved and people shouted out in the open ground.
When I was about twenty feet up I tried the Nokia again, and this time
I got four bars.
Fastening the straps between two strong branches, I hooked the bergen
over another next to them, settled into the seat facing the house, then
spread one of the mozzie nets over me before closing down the bergen in case
I had to buy out.
I was going to be here for a while, until things had quietened down, so
the net had to be hung out on to branches so it wasn't clinging to me, and
tucked under to cover the straps. I needed to hide my shape, shine, shadow,
silhouette and movement; that wouldn't happen if I didn't spread it out a
bit to prevent myself looking like a man in a tree with a mozzie net over
him. Finally, cradling the weapon across my legs, I calmed myself down as I
hit the keypad.
Not giving him time to think or talk, I got to him in a loud whisper.
"It's me Nick. Don't talk, just listen ..."
THIRTY-ONE
"Josh, just listen. Get her to safety, do it now. I've fucked up
big-time. Get her away somewhere safe, she needs to be where no one can get
at her. I'll call in a few days, got it? Got it?"
There was a pause.
"Josh?"
"Fuck you! Fuck you! When does this stop? You're playing with a kid's
life again. Fuck you!"
The line went dead. He'd hung. But I knew he'd take this seriously. The
last time I'd fucked up and put kids in danger, they'd been his own.
I felt a flood of relief as I removed the battery before the mobile
went back in my pocket. I didn't want to be traced from the signal.
Tasting the bitter Deet as sweat ran into my mouth, I watched the
commotion outside the house. I wondered if the police would be up here soon,
being given my description, but doubted it. Charlie would want to keep
something like this under wraps and, anyway, it wasn't as if the explosion
would have disturbed the neighbourhood; big bangs would have been a daily
occurrence as they cleared the jungle to make way for his house.
I leant over to the bergen, got out the water and took a few swigs,
feeling better about Kelly now. No matter what Josh thought of me, he'd do
the right thing for her. It wasn't the answer, just the best short-term
solution I had available.
She and I were still in deep shit. I knew I should have called the Yes
Man, explained to him what I thought I knew, and waited out. That was what I
should have done, so why hadn't I? Because a voice in my head was telling me
something different.
Charlie had said Sunburn. The Yes Man had sent me here to deal with a
missile system that was a threat to US helicopters in Colombia. A
ground-to-air missile system. That wasn't Sunburn Sunburn was
surface-to-surface. I remembered reading about the US Navy flapping because
their anti-missile de fences couldn't defeat it. Sunburn was their
number-one threat.
I tried to recall details. It had been in Time or Newsweek, something
like that, last year on the tube to Hampstead ... it was about ten metres
long because I'd visualized being able to fit two end to end in a tube
carriage.
What else? I wiped the sweat from my forehead.
Think, think ... The Pizza Man ... He had been at the locks on Tuesday.
The locks webcam was part of the relay com ms from the house. The Pizza
Man's team were monitoring drug movements by PARC. He'd also been at
Charlie's house and maybe, if Charlie had told me the truth, he had Sunburn.
I suddenly saw what was happening. George was carrying the fight to the
enemy:
they'd been monitoring drug shipments through the canal, and now it
looked as though they were getting proactive, maybe using Sunburn as a
threat to PARC that if they used the canal to ship drugs they'd get taken
out.
That still didn't answer why I'd been sent here to stop Charlie
delivering a ground-to-air system ... The noise of rotor blades clattered
over the canopy. I recognized at once the heavy bass wap wap wap wap the
unique signature of American Hueys, coming in low. The two helicopters shot
past, immediately above me. The massive downwash made my tree sway as they
flared into the clearing, then, just feet off the ground, crept towards the
front of the house. Mud puddles were blown away, and jungle debris was
blasted in all directions. The house was now behind a wall of down draught
and heat haze blasting out from the Hueys' exhausts. A yellow and white Jet
Ranger followed behind, like a child trying to keep up with its
parents.
The scene before me could have come straight from a Vietnam newsreel.
Armed men jumped from the skids and doubled towards the house. It could have
been the 101st "Air Assault' screaming down for an attack, except these guys
were in jeans.
The Jet Ranger swooped down so close to the front of the house it
looked as if it was actually going to ring the doorbell, then it backed away
and settled on the tarmac near the fountain.
The heat haze from its exhaust blurred my view, but I could see
Charlie's family begin to stream towards it from the front door.
I sat and watched through the optic as my former target comforted an
older Latino woman, still in her nightgown. On her other side was a
bloodstained Charlie, his suit ripped, his arms around her. All three were
surrounded by anxious, shouting men with weapons, shepherding them forward.
As I followed them with the optic, the post was on Michael's chest for what
felt like an age.
I looked at his young, bloody face, which showed only concern for the
woman. He belonged to a different world from his father, George, the Pizza
Man and me. I hoped he'd stay that way.
The air was filled with the roar of churning blades as they were
bustled inside the aircraft. The two Hueys were already making height. They
dipped their noses, and headed towards the city.
The Jet Ranger lifted from the tarmac, and headed in the same
direction. There was relative quiet for a few seconds, then somebody barked
a series of orders at the men on the ground. They started to sort themselves
out. Their mission, I guessed, was to look for me. And this time I had the
feeling they'd be better organized.
I sat in my perch, wondering what to do next as wagon after wagon left
the house packed with men and M-16 assault rifles, and returned empty.
Checking Baby-G, I knew I'd have to start moving out of here soon if I was
to make maximum use of daylight.
Last light, Friday. That had been my deadline. Why? And why were the
Firm involved in all this? They obviously needed Sunburn in place for
tomorrow. I had been bullshit ted with the ground-to-air story. I didn't
need to know what it was really about because, after the London fuck-up,
sending me was their last desperate attempt to get their hands on the
complete system.
Last light. Sunset.
Oh, fuck. The Ocaso ... They were going to hit the cruise liner, real
people, thousands of them. It wasn't a drug thing at all... why?
Fuck it, why didn't matter. What mattered was that it didn't happen.
But where was I going? What was I going to do with what I thought I
knew?
Contact the Panamanians? What would they do? Cancel the ship? So what?
That would be just another short-term solution. If they couldn't find
Sunburn in time, the Pizza Man could just fire the fucking thing at the next
ship that came along. Not good enough. I needed an answer.
Go to the US embassy, any embassy? What would they do -report it? Who
to? How long would it be before someone picked up the phone to George? And
however important he was, there'd be some even more powerful people behind
him. There had to be. Even C and the Yes Man were dancing to their tune.
I had to get back to Carrie and Aaron. They were the only two who could
help.
Movement outside the house was dwindling: no more vehicles, just one or
two bodies walking around, and to the left and out of sight, the sound of a
bulldozer shunting the damaged Lexus off the road.
It was 8.43 time to leave the tree. I unpinned the trouser-leg pocket
and pulled out the map. I bent my head down so my nose was just six inches
from it and the compass on its short cord could rest on its faded surface.
It took me thirty seconds to take a bearing, across green, then the white
line of the loop road, more green, to the middle of Clayton and the main
drag into the city. As to how I got back to the house from there, I'd just
busk it -anything, just as long as I got back.
Having checked that my map was securely pinned in my pocket, I
clambered down with the bergen and weapon, leaving the hide to the birds.
Once the bergen was on and the string back round the weapon, I headed east
towards the loop and Clayton, taking my time, focusing my mind and my vision
on the wall of green, butt in the shoulder, safety off, finger straight
along the trigger guard, ready to react.
I could have been back in Colombia, looking for DMPs, carefully moving
foliage out of the way instead of fighting it, avoiding cobwebs, watching
where I stepped to cut noise and sign, stopping, listening, observing before
moving into dead ground, checking my bearing, looking in front of me, to my
left, to my right, and, just as important, above.
I wanted to travel faster than I was going, desperate to get back to
Aaron and Carrie's, but I knew this was the best and safest way to make that
happen.
They'd no longer be thrashing about or firing blindly, they'd be
waiting, spread out, static, for me to bumble into them. Tactical movement
in the jungle is so hard. You can never use the easier high ground, never
use tracks, never use water features for navigation. The enemy expects you
to use them. You've got to stay in the shit, follow a compass bearing, and
move slowly. It's worth it: it means you survive.
Sweat laced with Deet dripped into my eyes, not just due to the
humidity inside this pressure cooker but because of the stress of slow,
controlled movement, constantly straining my eyes and ears, and all the time
I was thinking: What if they appear to my front? What if they come from the
left? What if they fire first and I don't know where the fire is coming
from? Contacts in the jungle are so close you can smell their breath.
THIRTY-TWO
It had taken me two hours to reach the loop, which was a lot quicker
than I'd expected.
I dumped the bergen, and unstuck my T-shirt from my back in an attempt
to relieve the chigger bites. Then I fingered my wet, greasy hair off my
forehead and started moving slowly forward, butt in the shoulder. As I
neared the road it was time to apply Safe and get down on the jungle floor.
Using elbows and the toes of my Timberlands, I dragged myself to the edge of
the canopy. The weapon lay along the right side of my body; I moved it with
me, knowing that with the safety firmly on, there was no chance of a
negligent discharge.
Last night's rain filled the dips and pot-holes in the tarmac, and the
sky was still dull. A motley collection of black, light and dark grey clouds
brooded above me as I looked and listened. If the boys had any sense, they'd
have triggers out along the roads, doing a bit of channelling of their own,
waiting to see what emerged from the canopy. Even if they did, I had a
bearing I had to stick to.
Edging my way forward a little more so that my head was sticking out
from the foliage, I couldn't see anything up the road to the right, apart
from the road itself disappearing as it gradually bent left. I turned my
head the other way.
No more than forty metres away was one of the wagons from the house, a
gleaming black Land Cruiser, facing me and parked up on my side of the road.
Leaning against the bonnet was a body with an M-16 in his hands, watching
both sides of the bend. He was maybe in his twenties, in jeans, yellow
T-shirt and trainers, and looking very hot and bored.
My heart pumped. A vehicle was my fast-track out of here -but did the
body have mates? Were they spaced up and down the road at intervals, or was
he on stag, ready to whistle up the rest of the group if he saw anything as
they enjoyed a quiet smoke behind the wagon?
There was only one way to find out. I inched slowly backwards into the
treeline, finally getting up on to my hands and knees before crawling to the
bergen.
Shouldering it, I removed Safe and slowly closed on the wagon by
paralleling the road, butt in the shoulder, eyes and ears on full power.
Each time my foot touched the jungle floor and my weight crushed the leaves,
the sound seemed a hundred times louder to me than it really was. Each time
a bird took flight I froze in mid-stride, like a statue.
Twenty painstaking minutes had passed when I was brought to a halt once
more.
From just the other side of the wall of green came the sound of his
weapon banging against the side of the Land Cruiser. It seemed to be just a
little forward and to my half right, but no more than about eight metres
away.
For a minute or two I stood still and listened. There was no talking,
no radio traffic, just the sound of him coughing and gob bing on to the
tarmac. Then came the noise of metal panels buckling. He was standing on the
roof or bonnet.
I wanted to be in a direct line with the wagon, so I moved on a little
further.
Then, like a DVD in extreme slo-mo, I lowered myself to my knees and
applied Safe, the barely audible metallic click sounding in my head as if
I'd banged two hammers together. Finally I laid down the weapon and took off
my bergen one strap at a time, continually looking in the direction of the
wagon, knowing that if I moved forward just two metres I would be in plain
sight of my new best mate and his M-16.
Once the bergen was on the ground I rested the rifle against it with
the barrel sticking up in the air to make it easier to find. Fuck the zero,
I didn't need it now. Then, very slowly and deliberately,
I extracted my gollock. The blade sounded as if it was running along a
grinding stone instead of just gliding past the alloy lip of the canvas
sheath.
Down on to my stomach once more and with the gollock in my right hand,
I edged carefully forward on my toes and elbows, trying to control my
erratic breathing as I wiped the Deet very slowly out of my eyes.
I neared the edge of the treeline at a point about five metres short of
the wagon. I could see the nearest front wheel, its chromed alloys stained
with mud at the centre of a lot of wet, shiny tyre.
I edged forward a little more, so slowly it would have made a sloth
look like Linford Christie. Another couple of metres and the bottom of the
door sills and the front wing came into view but in the gap between them and
the grass, I saw no legs. Maybe he was sitting inside, maybe, as the
buckling sound had suggested, he was standing on the roof. My eyes strained
at the tops of their sockets as I tried to look up. I heard the coughing up
of phlegm and spitting;
he was definitely outside, definitely up there somewhere.
I counted off sixty seconds before moving again. He was going to hear
me soon. I didn't even want to swallow: I was so close I could have reached
out and touched the wheel.
I still couldn't see him, but he was above me, sitting on the bonnet,
and his heels had started to bang rhythmically against the wing furthest
away from me.
He must be facing the road.
I knew what I needed to do, but I had to psyche myself to do it. It's
never easy to take on somebody like this. Up there was virgin ground, and
when I got on to it, I had to react quickly to whatever I found. What if
there was another guy in the wagon, lying asleep? What if he had heard me
and was just waiting for me to pop up?
For the next thirty seconds I revved myself up as mozzies hovered
around my face. I checked I was holding the gollock correctly with a good
firm grip, and that the blade was facing the right way. I took one last deep
breath and sprang to my feet.
He was sitting on the opposite wing with his back to me, weapon on the
bonnet to his left. He heard me, but it was too late to turn. I was already
leaping towards him, my thighs striking the edge of the bonnet, my feet in
the air. My right hand swung round and jammed the gollock across his neck;
with my left I grabbed the blunt edge of the blade and pulled tight, trying
to drag his head on to my chest.
The M-16 scraped over the body work as he moved back with me over the
wing, my body weight starting to pull us both to the ground as his legs
kicked and his body twisted. His hands came up to grab my wrists, trying to
pull the gollock away, and there was a scream. I squeezed his head against
my chest and committed to falling backwards off the wagon. The air exploded
out of me as my back hit the ground and he landed on top of me, and we both
cried out with pain.
His hands were round the gollock and he writhed like a madman, kicking
out in all directions, banging against the wheel and wing. I opened my legs
and wrapped them round his waist, forcing my feet between his legs, then
flexed my hips in the air and thrust out my chest, trying to stretch him as
I pushed the gollock against his neck. I worked my head down to his left
ear.
"Ssssh!"
I could feel the gollock in the folds of his skin. The blade must have
penetrated his neck a little; I felt warm blood on my hands. I shushed him
again and he finally seemed to get the message.
Keeping my hips thrust out, I bent him over me in an arc. He stopped
moving, apart from his chest, which heaved up and down. I could still feel
his hands against mine as he gripped the blade, but he wasn't struggling any
more. I kept on shushing into his ear.
He didn't say or do anything as I forced him over to the right, pulling
back on the blade, murmuring, "Come on, over you go, over you go," not
knowing if he could even understand me. Soon my chest was on his head,
pressing his face into the leaf litter, and I was able to look behind me for
the M-16. It wasn't far away; I got my foot into the sling and pulled it
within reach. The safety catch was on, which was good: it meant the weapon
was made ready, that there was a round in the chamber, because you can't
apply Safe on these things otherwise. I could hardly use it to threaten him
if he knew it wasn't ready to fire.
There was snorting from his nostrils as they filled up with mucus from
shock, and the movement of his chest made me feel I was on a trampoline. I
still had one of my legs wrapped around him and could feel the weight of his
hips on my knee in the mud. The important thing was that apart from his
breathing he was motionless exactly as I would have been in this situation
because, like him, I'd be wanting to come out of it alive.
I untangled my leg while keeping the pressure on his neck with the
gollock, and the moment I was free I used my left hand to grab the M-16.
Then, still keeping the blade against his neck, I slowly got up, shushing
gently until I was hovering over him and could take away the blade.
He knew exactly what was happening and did the right thing by keeping
absolutely still, his face wincing with pain as the blade ran along his
neck. It wasn't cut that much, and they weren't deep gashes. Once free, I
jumped back and got the M16 on him with just my left hand.
I spoke gently.
"Hello."
His eyes locked on mine, full of fear. I put the gollock to my lips and
gave him another shush, nodding for him to get to his feet. He complied very
slowly, keeping his hands up even when I began to steer him into the jungle,
back in the direction of my kit. There wasn't really enough time to be doing
this because more of his crew might arrive at any minute, but I needed to
retrieve Carrie's rifle.
We reached the bergen site and I got him to lie face down while I
hurriedly shouldered the Mosin Nagant and sheathed the gollock. I pulled
back the cocking piece on the M-16 just to make sure there was a round in
the chamber, and that both of us hadn't fucked up.
He stared at me, straining his eyes to his extreme left. He was
flapping, thinking he had a date with a 5.56mm round at any moment.
I smiled.
"Speak English?"
There was a nervous shaking of his head as I moved a few paces towards
him.
"Cpmo est aT He nodded shakily as I got the bergen on.
"Bien, bien."
I put my thumb up and gave him a smile.
"Good, good." I
wanted to bring him down a bit. People who think they have nothing to
lose can be unpredictable but if he thought he was going to live, he'd do as
he was told.
I wasn't really sure what to do with this boy. I didn't want to kill
him because it might turn noisy, and there wasn't any time to try to tie him
up properly. I didn't want to take him with me, but there wasn't any choice.
I couldn't just let him run wild not this close to the house, anyway. I
jerked my head.
"Vamos, vamos."
He got to his feet and I pointed towards the Land Cruiser with the
M-16.
"Camion, vamos, camion." It wasn't exactly fluent, but he caught my
drift and we moved.
At the wagon it was simply a matter of shoving the bergen and rifle
into the back, then manoeuvring him into the passenger foot well with the
M-16 muzzle twisted into his shirt and lying across my lap. The safety catch
was on automatic, and my right index finger was on the trigger. He got the
message that any movement on his part would be suicide.
The key was in the ignition. I turned it and selected Drive, and we
were moving.
The Land Cruiser was shiny and new, still with its showroom smell, and
it gave me a strange sense of security. As we headed for Clayton and the
city I looked down at my passenger and smiled.
"No problema."
I knew there wouldn't be any problems from him. I'd just seen a wedding
band on his finger and knew what he would be thinking about.
The rain was coming early today by the look of the multiple shades of
grey, so low now that they were shrouding the rugged, green peaks in the far
distance. It wouldn't be long before the sky opened big-time.
What was I to do with my new mate? I couldn't take him through the
toll. I might be in a lot of trouble there as it was, if it was now being
watched.
We passed one of the playgrounds between the married quarters and I
stopped, got out and opened his door. He stared down the barrel of the
beckoning M-16.
"Run. Run."
He looked at me, confused, as he climbed out, so I kicked him on and
waved my arm.
"Run!" He started legging it past the swings as I got back into the
driver's seat and headed for the main drag. By the time he found a phone and
made contact, I'd be in the city and well out of the area. I was certainly
safe from the air: nothing was going to be flying when the skies opened. I
checked the clouds once more, just to make sure.
I also checked the fuel: just under full. I had no idea if that was
enough, but it didn't matter, I had cash.
The M-16 was shoved between the door and seat as I hit the main drag
and headed for the toll booth.
THIRTY-THREE
The 4x4 pitched and rolled along a waterlogged jungle track, launching
walls of water and mud in all directions. I was just glad to be doing it
with windows closed and air-conditioning humming. Maybe ten more minutes
until I reached the clearing and the house.
The rain had started as soon as I hit El Chorrillo, slowing everything
down. By the time I joined the Pan Am Highway, it was dropping from the sky
like Niagara Falls, and had carried on like that for the next hour. After
that, the cloud had stayed really low and threatening all the way to Chepo.
I stopped off at the store the old Indian had been sitting outside two days
before, and bought a couple of Pepsis and a plastic bag of little sponge
cakes. When those were gone I dug around in the bergen for the sesame bars
and water.
There was no drama on the next bit of road apart from the mud and the
water. I gave a bit of thought to having to ditch the wagon later on, but
the main preoccupation was getting back to the house and persuading those
two to help me.
Maybe there was a way that Carrie could get George to stop it. Maybe
they knew how to themselves. Maybe if I ripped the dish off the roof ...
Maybe, maybe.
Bouncing along the track, I came into the clearing to see that the
cloud had lifted. But there was no sun yet, and no one to be seen. Both
their wagons were parked outside the house, and the generator was chugging
as I passed the tubs, hitting the horn as it seemed to be the thing to do
around here.
As I got nearer the house I saw Carrie come to the mozzie door and
stare out.
I parked the Land Cruiser and climbed out into the humid air. She
opened the mozzie screen for me as I stepped on to the veranda, clearly
trying to work out the Land Cruiser.
I waited until the hinges stopped squeaking. 'I'll explain that later
... There's been a fuck-up Charlie's already handed over the guidance system
... last night... There's more."
My muddy boots clumped on the veranda boards as I passed her and
entered the living room. I wanted them both together before they got the
news. The fans were blasting away and Aaron was sitting in an armchair
facing me, leaning over a mug of coffee on the table.
"Nick." His little finger was dipping aimlessly into the black fluid
and letting it drip on to the wood.
I acknowledged him as the screen squeaked and slammed, Carrie staying
behind me by the door.
He kept his voice low as he rubbed the side of his forehead, twisting
in the chair to check the computer-room door was closed.
"Michael dead? She told me all about it when she got back." He turned
back and took a messy, nervous swig from the mug.
"No, he's alive."
"Oh, thank God, thank God." Slumping back in the chair, he held the
brew on his thigh, wiping his beard dry with an open palm.
Carrie was still behind me by the door. She, too, let out a sigh of
relief.
"We've been so worried. My father stood you down last night, missed us
by an hour. He said you weren't needed any more and went totally crazy at
Aaron when he found out you'd already gone."
I turned to her, almost whispering, "Oh, he's crazy all right." I
slowed down so that there would be no mistake.
"I think your dad's planning a missile attack on a cruise liner, the
Ocaso, tomorrow. It's going to happen once it's in the Miraflores. If he
succeeds, a lot of people, thousands, are going to die."
Her hand shot to her mouth.
"What? But you're here to stop ... No, no, no, my father wouldn't-'
"George isn't pressing any buttons." I pointed towards the fridge.
"But he is, the one with the scar on his stomach. You know, the beach
babies, your favourite picture." They both followed my finger.
"I saw him at the Miraflores, running as soon as he saw Aaron and the
Mazda. He was also at Charlie's, at his house, on Tuesday, and then here
last night. He stayed in the wagon, he didn't want to be seen ... Charlie
just told me that he was the one who took delivery ..."
"Oh, God. Milton..." She leant against the wall, holding her neck with
her hands.
"Milton was one of the Iran-Contra procurement guys in the 'eighties.
They sold the weapons to Iran for the Lebanon hostages, then used the
money to buy other -weapons for the Contr- Oh, shit."
Her hands fell to her sides, the tears starting to well up.
"That's his job, Nick, that's what he does."
"Well, he has just procured himself an anti-ship missile and I think
he's going to use it tomorrow on the Ocaso."
"No, he couldn't, you must be wrong," she stammered. My father would
never let that happen to Americans, for Christ's sake."
"Yes, he would." Aaron had something to say.
"The DeConcini Reservation. Think on it, Carrie, think on it."
His eyes were locked on hers, and he spoke with bitter calm, trying
hard to keep his voice down.
"George and those guys ... they are going to take down that ship so the
US has just cause to come back. And you know what? He's made us part of it
my God, we're part of it. I knew something like this would happen, I told
you there was more to this ..."
Carrie slid down to the floor, maybe realizing at long last what her
dad had really got up to all his life.
I turned to the rasp of bristles being slowly rubbed.
"She gets into the locks at ten tomorrow morning my God, what are we
going to do?"
But the question hadn't been addressed at me. His eyes were still fixed
on her.
Why'd he get you involved, uh? Maybe you wanted more than a passport.
Maybe you wanted a reason for your get-back-to Boston ticket, huh?"
"I didn't ... and I didn't know, Aaron. Please believe me, I didn't
know."
He paused. I could hear breath travelling in and out of his hairy
nostrils as he tried to keep calm, before flicking his eyes at me.
"You, Nick, have you been used too?" He pointed behind me.
"Just like her?"
"It's the story of my life," I said.
"Carrie, Luz, you will have to talk to George beg him, threaten him."
I turned, but Carrie ignored me. She just stared submissively at her
husband.
Aaron's voice was still low but now laced with heavy sarcasm as he met
her stare.
"Why should he stop? Hell, he thinks it's a neat idea. So neat he gave
his daughter some of the action as a surprise." His eyes became enraged as
he forced his mug on to the tabletop and leaned forward.
"So that means everybody's happy Uncle Sam comes back and saves the
day, the money guys, the military, the right-wingers, they all get the Zone
back. And, hey, if it goes wrong, other guys take the heat." He pointed at
Carrie, his eyes burning into her once more.
"That's you, and me, and Luz. It's one fuck of a passport out."
I opened my mouth to speak, but Aaron wasn't done.
"Our child will be getting letters from her mother on Alcatraz
letterhead, and that's if we're lucky. That's if they don't execute you.
It's out of control.
How will we live with ourselves after this?"
Aaron held up his left hand, displaying his wedding ring.
"We're a team, remember? I told you this was wrong. I told you he was
lying, I told you he was using you." He slumped back into the chair, wiping
his eyes with straight fingers and rubbing his beard in distress as he
checked out the computer-room door once more.
I turned. She was looking down, tears rolling down her cheeks too.
"I'm contacting him again tonight... It wasn't supposed to be like
this."
That was a start.
"Good. If I close down the relay board now will you still be able to
make contact?"
She was opening her mouth, but if words came out I didn't hear them.
From above us came an unmistakable and ponderous wap wap wap wap wap.
We all looked up. The noise was suddenly so loud it was as if the roof
wasn't there at all.
Both of them rushed towards the computer-room door.
"Luz, Luz!"
I moved to the mozzie screen. I checked back to see them barge into the
other room. Shit, it was still on "The webcam, close down the camera!"
I pressed my nose against the mesh. I wanted the M-16 in the Land
Cruiser, but it wasn't going to happen. The two dark blue helis were
hovering above the house now, having already disgorged their payload. Pairs
of jeans carrying M-16s were closing in on the veranda. Michael must have
made the connection with Aaron from the meeting at the locks.
I ducked back into the room out of sight, just as the other two came
running in with a frightened Luz.
The heli noise was overwhelming. One of them must have been hovering
just inches from the roof; the bookshelf was shaking so much that books were
tumbling on to the floor.
The scene beyond the screen was a maelstrom of flying twigs, foliage
and mud as men bobbed about, cautiously approaching the veranda and pointing
weapons.
Aaron's face was stone, glaring over Luz's head as they knelt either
side of her, curled up in the armchair, her eyes shut tight in fear. Both of
them cuddled and tried to reassure her.
From behind them came shouts in Spanish from the storeroom.
I could see bodies now on the veranda.
It was all over. I dropped to my knees and threw my arms up in
surrender, yelling at Aaron and Carrie, fighting against the rotor blades to
be heard, "Just be still! Be still, it'll be all right!"
I was lying, I didn't have a clue what was going to happen. But you've
got to accept that when you're in the shit you're in the shit. There is
nothing you can do but take deep breaths, keep calm, and hope. I thought of
my failure, and what that meant, as the pins and needles returned to my
legs. This was not a good day out.
Men spilled into the room from the back of the building at the same
instant as the mozzie screen burst open. There was crazed shouting between
them as they tried to make sure they didn't shoot each other. I kept my head
down in submission and could feel the movement in the floorboards as they
stamped about.
Out of the corner of my eye, I saw the flicker as the image on the
screen of the PC refreshed itself. Shit!
I chanced a look up and saw the expressions of relief on their faces
that they hadn't encountered any resistance. Over their civilian clothes,
they were all wearing black nylon chest harnesses for their spare mags. Four
of them surrounded Aaron and Carrie, still crouched around the armchair
comforting Luz.
She was giving out high-pitched, hysterical screams, terrified by the
frantically pointed weapons just inches from her face.
I stayed on my knees, not looking at anyone in particular, just making
sure I looked scared which I was. But at least there was one positive; I
knew we were being kept alive for some reason, otherwise we'd have been shot
on sight. All the weapons that I could see were on Automatic.
I kept still, looked down, took deep breaths, trying to keep myself
calm and my head free but it wasn't happening too well.
When people get excited and scared with weapons in their hands anything
can happen especially as I could see, now that I was viewing them close up
and not through an optic sight, that some of these people were only just
getting used to having face hair. It only takes one jumpy young man to fire
then everyone joins in out of fright and confusion.
Boots and trainers rushed past as loud instructions came from
commanders trying to make themselves heard over the continuous thumping of
the rotor blades.
Radios blasted out incomprehensible mush that even they couldn't hear
properly.
The sole of someone's boot kicked me between the shoulder blades to get
me down on the floor. I went with it, flat on to my stomach, hands out to
break my fall and save my face; then, showing compliance, I quickly placed
them on the back of my head. I was roughly searched and lost everything out
of my pockets, which made me feel naked and depressed.
The shiny Nokia went into someone's pocket as the helis' noise
subsided, and shouts filled the vacuum, mixed with the din of corrugated
iron getting banged and the storeroom being ransacked. I bet anything nice
and shiny in there was falling straight off the shelves and into their
pockets as well.
The clatter of rotors slowed gradually and there was the high-pitched
whine of the turbos as both engines closed down.
Carrie and Aaron's comforting sounds to Luz dropped with the noise
level as rapid Spanish radio traffic echoed from the storeroom. Everybody
else was much quieter in the house now; maybe it had just been the noise of
the helis whipping them into a frenzy.
But then came the sound of lighter rotors. My stomach churned and I
knew that an already bad day was about to get a whole lot worse. Maybe the
reason we hadn't been killed on sight was that Charlie wanted to see to it
in person.
THIRTY-FOUR
As the Jet Ranger's rotor blades cut out, I heard the barking of orders
and bodies started rushing from the room. Three remained covering us, two
nervous young guys, maybe their first time out, and one older, in his early
thirties.
Outside on the veranda I could hear a lot of warp speed jabbering. The
boys were probably swapping stories about how particularly good they were
during the attack. I kept my head turned to the left.
The family were still huddled around the armchair. Carrie was nearest
to me as they cuddled and stroked Luz's head. Aaron's eyes burned into her.
It was hard to read his expression: it looked to me like pure anger, but
then he reached out and stroked her face.
Calmer and more controlled Spanish came from the rear of the house,
sounding more cultured than the guys with weapons gob bing off. I tilted my
head very slightly and screwed my eyes to the top of their sockets to see
what was happening.
Charlie, dressed in a navy tracksuit and white trainers, had three or
four others buzzing around him like presidential aides as he strode into the
room. He walked towards me, looking as if he had need of nothing, not even
oxygen. I felt scared.
There was nothing I could do physically about things at the moment. If
I saw the chance to get away I would grab it, but right now I just had to
look away from him and wait. Whatever happened, I knew it was likely to be
painful.
They came towards me, talking quietly to each other as he was called by
one of the bodies still in the computer room, and then there was the squeak
of rubber soled trainers on floorboards as the group promptly turned and
headed back from where they'd just come.
I glanced up and saw them hunched around the PC as the screen flickered
and slowly rolled down the image of the lock as it was refreshed. One was
pointing at the picture, talking as if he was giving Charlie a multimedia
presentation.
The others nodded and agreed.
I turned my eyes to the armchair. Aaron and Carrie were looking
anxiously over Luz's head at the group. Aaron turned and stared back at his
wife, his eyes swivelling in their sockets as he leant to kiss a sobbing
Luz's hair. The guys were still mumbling on the veranda behind me.
I watched as one of the crew broke away from the PC and came back into
the living area. He'd had a change of kit since I stole his Land Cruiser,
and now boasted a clean, shiny black tracksuit. His neck was covered with a
gauze dressing, held in place by surgical tape, and there was a big smile on
his face as he sauntered towards me.
I lowered my eyes, clenched my teeth and tensed up.
He crouched down and cocked his head so we could have eye-to-eye.
"Como esta, amigo?" His prominent Adam's apple bobbed up and down under
the blood-spotted gauze.
I nodded.
"Bien, bien."
He gave the thumbs up with a smile.
"Si, good, good."
I kept my body tensed but still nothing happened. He was taking the
piss. I couldn't help but smile back as he got to his feet and returned to
the crew at the PC, then addressed a few remarks to Charlie, probably
telling him I was indeed the same man and maybe confirming to him that I was
the only one on the ground earlier.
Charlie seemed very cool about things, not even turning to look at me.
Instead he smiled and pinched both cheeks of the
Land Cruiser guy as he handed over the plastic bag carrying my docs.
Charlie then went back and muttered to some more of his aides by the screen.
My Land Cruiser friend pulled out my roll of dollars from the bag,
before leaving via the storeroom. Seconds later, one of the Hueys sparked
up, turbos whining. Some of the lads were being lifted out.
The heli took off, thundering over the roof, as the staff meeting came
to an end. They streamed back into the living area, Charlie in the lead, my
bag of docs in his hand. He made a beeline towards me. I did my best to bury
my face in my shoulder.
His mud-stained trainers stopped a foot or two away from my eyes, so
new they didn't even have creases in the nylon yet. I concentrated on my
shoulder as he crouched down with a crack of his knees and grabbed my hair.
I just went with it: what was the point of resisting?
Our eyes met. His were dark brown and bloodshot, no doubt due to the
force of the explosion. His skin was peppered with scabbed-up pockmarks from
the shattered glass, and the side of his neck was dressed like that of the
guy from the Land Cruiser. But for all that, he didn't look angry, just in
command.
He stared at me, his expression impenetrable. I could smell his cologne
and hear his steel watch strap jangle as he grabbed my chin with his spare
hand.
The palm was soft, and well-manicured fingers pressed into my cheeks.
There still was no anger in his eyes, no hint of any emotion whatsoever.
"Why are you people so stupid? All I wanted was some assurance the
device wouldn't be used inside Panama. Then you could have had the launch
control system. Some form of assurance, that's all." He threw my docs to the
floor.
Instead, I have my family threatened ..."
I let the weight of my head rest in his hands, my eyelids drooping as
he shook me about some more.
"So I comply and take the rest of your money, you then assure me
everything is fine, just business. But still you try to kill my family. Do
you know who I am?
What I can do to you, all of you people?"
He held me, looking at me, his eyes giving nothing.
"You are going to use Sunburn against a ship in the Miraflores that's
the target, isn't it?" He shook me again.
"Why you are doing it, I don't care. But it will bring the US back that
I care about a great deal."
As my face moved from side to side I caught glimpses of my passport and
wallet, discarded in their plastic on the floor by the bookshelves, and both
Aaron and Carrie, still covering Luz on the armchair, their faces red and
set with fear.
Charlie brought his mouth to my ear and whispered, "I want to know
where the missile is, and when the attack will take place. If not, well,
some of my people here are only a few years older than that one in the chair
and, like all young men, eager to display their manhood ... That's fair,
isn't it? You set the rules children are now fair game, aren't they?"
He kept my head in his hands, waiting for my reply. I looked into his
eyes and they told me what I needed to know: that none of us was going to
leave here alive, no matter what we said or did.
It was Aaron who broke the silence, with a scoff: "He's just the hired
help."
His voice was strong and authoritative.
"He was sent here to make you hand over the guidance system, that's
all. He doesn't know a thing. None of us know where Sunburn is, but I can
get on line at eight thirty tonight and find out. I'll do it just let these
three go."
I studied Charlie's face as he stared at Aaron. It was a good try on
Aaron's part, but a bit naive.
Carrie went ballistic.
"No, no what are you doing?" She begged Charlie, still hovering above
me.
"Please, he-' Aaron cut in at once.
"Shut up. I've had enough, it's got to end. It's got to stop now!"
Charlie released my head and I let it fall to the floorboards, the
right side of my face taking the hit. He wasn't too keen to have my hair
grease on his hands and bent down to wipe it on my shirt before walking over
to the coffee table.
Aaron followed him with his eyes.
"Eight thirty I can't do anything until then. That's when I can make
contact and find out eight thirty. Just let them go." He stroked Luz's hair.
Charlie muttered instructions to the people around him as he walked
towards the kitchen area, not acknowledging me as he passed.
Aaron and Carrie obviously understood what was going on and started to
rise with Luz as two guards crossed the floor. Carrie still tried to talk
sense into Aaron. What are you doing? You know he'll just-' He was tough
with her.
"Shut up! Just shut up!" He kissed her on the lips.
"I
love you. Stay strong." Then he bent down and kissed Luz, before the
guards dragged him towards the computer room.
"Remember, Nick," he laughed, 'once a Viking, always a Viking. Some
things never change."
He disappeared, jabbering some kind of explanation or apology in
Spanish to the men who pulled at his arms.
The mozzie screen squeaked open behind me and commands were shouted at
the boys on the veranda. The other two had already been herded into Luz's
bedroom, and the door was closed.
Charlie had been inspecting the coffee pot and now checked the mugs. He
obviously decided the blend was crap, or the mugs weren't clean enough, so
he came back towards me and hunkered down once more, bending his head to
connect his eyes with mine.
"Sunday London you were there?"
My gaze remained locked on his. It was like two kids playing stare as I
kept my mouth firmly shut.
He shrugged.
"It doesn't matter, not now. What does is the Sunburn1 want it back. Do
you know how much you have paid for it?"
I had to blink now, but I remained locked on. Fuck him, we were all
dead anyway.
"Twelve million United States dollars. I'm thinking of reselling it
good business, I think." He stood, to the cracking of knees once again. He
paused and took breath.
"It seems the war down south will escalate quite soon. I should imagine
PARC would very much appreciate the opportunity to buy Sunburn, to prepare,
let's say, for when the Americans send a carrier fleet to support its
troops." He smiled.
"After all, the Russians designed the missile with just one target in
mind: the American aircraft carrier."
I was pushed towards Luz's bedroom and opened the door to see both of
them lying on the bed in a huddle. Carrie was stroking Luz's hair;
she looked up in terror as the door creaked open, her expression only
changing when she saw it was me.
The door slammed shut. I moved over to the bed and sat down beside them
with my finger to my lips. We've got to get out of here before these kids
get organized."
She looked down at her daughter, kissed her head, and spoke in
whispers. What's he doing? He knows nothing. George won't say a-' "I don't
know, sssh ..."
I was only just beginning to understand what Aaron was doing, but I
wasn't going to tell her.
I got up and went to the window, which was protected by a wire-mesh
mozzie screen on the outside. The windows, side-hinged types that opened
inwards, were caked with faded, flaking cream paint. The hinges had long
since lost their coat, with luck through use. The mozzie screen was held in
place by wooden pegs that swivelled on screws.
I looked out and studied the treeline two hundred metres away as Luz
sparked up behind me. Is Dad coming?"
Carrie soothed her.
"For sure, baby, soon."
The ground outside was littered with freshly broken terra cotta tiles
from the roof. There was intermittent chat and the odd laugh coming from the
veranda to my left.
I inspected the window, my mind still very much on Aaron. He wasn't as
naive as I'd thought.
"Once a Viking, always a Viking." They slash, they burn, they pillage.
They never change. He'd told me that. He'd come to the same conclusion as I
had. No way was Charlie letting us out of here alive.
I was expecting some resistance from the windows, but they gave quite
easily and opened towards me with just one pull. Immediately closing them
again, I went over to the bed.
"Here's what we're going to do. We're going to get out through the
window and get ourselves into the trees."
Luz had been looking at her mother but her head jerked towards me.
Tears streaked her face. What about Dad?"
'I'll come back for him later. There's no time for this. We've got to
go right now."
Luz looked up at her mother and silently implored her.
"We can't," Carrie said. We can't leave him. What will happen when they
find us gone? If we stay put and don't antagonize anyone, we'll be all
right. We don't know anything, why should they harm us?"
The whine of the turbos on the Jet Ranger started up and the rotors
were soon turning. I waited until they reached full revs before putting my
mouth to Carrie's ear.
"Aaron knows we're all dead whatever happens even if George does tell
him the location. You understand? We all die."
The heli took off as her head fell on to Luz's. I followed to keep
contact with her ear.
"He's buying me time to save you two. We must go now, for Luz's sake,
and for Aaron's. It's what he wants."
Her shoulders heaved with sadness as she hugged her daughter.
"Mom?"
The tears were infectious. Both of them were sobbing now into each
other's hair as the noise of the Jet Ranger disappeared over the canopy.
THIRTY-FIVE
There was still more than an hour to go till last light but I had made
my decision. We had to get out of here as soon as we physically could.
Mumbling and laughter still drifted from the front of the house, as if
to remind me of the risk we'd be taking. If somebody was on stag at the edge
of the veranda, we'd be in full view for the entire two hundred metres. It
would take us at least ninety seconds to make that distance over muddy
ground, and that's a very long time for an M-16 to have you in its sights.
But who knew what the next hour held? The three of us could be split up
and moved to separate rooms, killed, or even put into the remaining Huey and
flown out. We had no control over that, and by waiting could end up
squandering the chance Aaron had given us.
As I looked through the glass and mesh, it was easy enough to confirm
our route half right towards the dead ground, then into the treeline. We'd
be moving at an angle away from the front of the house and the veranda, but
there'd come a point where we cleared the corner at the back and were in the
Huey's line of sight. Would there still be people aboard? Maybe the pilot
carrying out his checks? There was no right or wrong about the decision to
go now. These things are not a science: if we died, I'd have been wrong; if
we lived, I'd have been right.
Once absorbed by the wall of green we'd be relatively safe; we'd just
have to contend with a night out on the jungle floor, then spend the next
day moving through the canopy towards the dead valley, navigating by
paralleling the track.
We'd cross the tree graveyard at night, hiding under the dead wood in
the day, until we made Chepo. From there, who knew? I'd worry about that
then. As for Aaron, I doubted that he'd last much past eight thirty.
Carrie and Luz were still comforting each other on the bed. I went over
to them and, with Britney on the wall overseeing events, whispered, "We're
going to go for the trees."
Luz looked at her mother for reassurance.
"The thing to remember is that we must spread out when we're running,
OK? That way it's harder to be seen."
Carrie looked up from her child and frowned. She knew that wasn't the
reason.
She knew a single burst from an M-16 could kill all three of us, and if
we were spread out, we'd be that bit harder to hit.
Luz tugged at her mother's arm.
"What about Daddy?"
I could see Carrie fighting back the tears and put my hand on her
shoulder.
"I'll come back for him, Luz, don't worry. He wanted me to get you two
into the jungle first. He wants to know you're safe."
She nodded reluctantly, and we heard more mumblings from the veranda
and boots the other side of the door. Going immediately was the right thing
to do.
"If we get split up," I said quietly, "I want you two to carry on into
the trees without me, then make your way towards the far right corner and
wait for me there." To Luz I added, "Don't come out if anyone calls for you,
even if it's your dad it'll just be a trick. Just my voice, OK? Once you're
safe, I'll come back for him."
I'd cross that bridge when I came to it, but for now a lie was
necessary to keep them quiet so I could get on with what he was sacrificing
himself for.
"Ready?"
Both heads nodded. I looked at Luz.
"Me first, then you, all right?"
I moved back to the window and out of whisper range. Carrie followed,
looking out to the treeline, listening to the laughter out front.
They're outside, on the deck, Nick, isn't it-' "No time, not
interested."
"But how are we going to get to the trees without-' "Just get her
ready."
She was right. How were we going to make it? I didn't know. All I did
know was that there wasn't any time for fancy plans, even if I could think
of one. We just had to get on with it. We were dead anyway, so anything else
was a bonus.
Pulling open the windows let the sounds of crickets and the boys on the
veranda trickle into the room. I thought of the Beirut hostage who could
have escaped within the first few days of capture when a toilet window was
left open. But he didn't take the chance, didn't seize the moment. He had to
live with his regret for the next three years.
My mind went into auto-drive, just getting on with the job. Fuck 'em,
fuck the noise outside, fuck the Huey. I was almost wanting them to see us.
The wooden pegs squeaked as I swivelled them to release the mozzie
screen. It rattled in its frame as I pushed it free. I froze, waiting for
the murmuring on the veranda to change into shouts. It didn't happen. I
pushed again and this time the screen came away. Slowly and carefully, I
lowered it towards the ground. Boots banged about on the decking and the
front door slammed as I felt the screen touch the mud and broken tiles.
I clambered out feet first. My Timberlands squelched into the mud and I
moved the screen to one side before beckoning Luz, not even bothering to
check the noises. I'd know if they saw me. Better to concentrate on what I
was doing rather than flap about something I had no control over.
Her mother helped her, even though she didn't need it, and I guided her
down beside me into the mud. Using one hand to hold her against the wall, I
held out the other for Carrie as the boys on the veranda appreciated a
punchline and one of the rocking chairs was scraped across the wood.
Carrie was soon beside me. I got her to stand next to Luz against the
wall, and pointed to the treeline to our half right. I gave them the
thumbs-up but got no reply so, taking a deep breath, I took off. They knew
what to do.
Within just a few strides the mud had slowed our run into not much more
than a fast walk. Instinct made all three of us hunch low in an attempt to
make ourselves smaller. I pushed them ahead of me and kept motioning to them
to spread out, but it wasn't working. Luz ran close to her mother, and it
wasn't long before they were actually holding hands, breathing hard five or
six metres ahead.
It was difficult going and I fell twice, sliding as if on ice, but we'd
covered the first hundred metres.
The heli came into view to our right, parked just short of the dead
ground.
There didn't seem to be anyone in or around it, or any sort of movement
at the rear of the house. We pushed on.
There were maybe thirty metres to go when I heard the first reports.
Not big, inaccurate brass, but single, aimed shots.
"Run!" I yelled.
"Keep going!"
An enormous flock of little multicoloured birds lifted from the canopy.
"Keep going, keep going!" I didn't look behind us; it wouldn't have
helped.
Carrie, still gripping her daughter's hand, was focused on the
treeline, half dragging Luz along as she shrieked with terror.
The rounds cracked behind us as they went supersonic. My mind was
trying to beat them by going at a million miles an hour, but my feet were
only taking me at ten.
With maybe twenty metres of open ground left, the rounds finally
started to zero in on us. The cracks were accompanied by thuds as they
slammed into the mud ahead and to the side of us, until all I could hear was
an almost rhythmic crack thump, crack thump, crack thump as they opened up
big-time.
"Keep going, keep going!"
They lunged into the jungle, still slightly ahead and to my right.
"Go right, go right!"
Almost at once, I heard a scream. It was a strangulated half gasp, half
howl of pain, just metres into the foliage.
More rounds ripped into the jungle, some with a high-pitched ziiinnng
as they ricocheted off the trees. I dropped to my hands and knees, gasping
for breath.
"Luz! Call to me where are you? Where are you?"
"Mommy, Mommy, Mommy!"
Ziiinnng-ziiinnng... "Luz! Lie down! Keep down! Keep down!"
The single shots now become bursts as I started crawling. The M-16s
were firing into the entry points in an effort to hose us down; we needed to
move offline to the right, downhill into dead ground. Leaves give cover from
view but not fire, dead ground does.
"I'm coming, keep down, lie down!"
Some of them were long bursts, the rounds going high as the weapon
barrels kicked up, but some were short, the switched-on guys aiming three
and five rounds at a time as I heard a wagon revving up to join in the
frenzy.
I covered six or seven metres through the foliage until I found them.
Carrie was on her back, panting, eyes wide open, tear-filled and big as
saucers, her cargos bloodstained on the right thigh, with what looked like
bone pushing at the material. Her injured leg appeared shorter than the
other, and the foot was lying flat with the toes pointing outward. A round
must have hit her in the femur. Luz was hovering over her, not knowing what
to do, just staring openmouthed at her mother's bloodstains.
The rounds had died down for now as the shouts and engine noise got
louder.
I grabbed Carrie by the arms and, shuffling on my arse, started to drag
her through the leaf litter in the direction of our emergency RV, the corner
of the treeline, and into the dead ground. Luz followed on her hands and
knees, sobbing loudly.
"Shut up! They'll hear you!"
We only managed five or six metres. Carrie cried out uncontrollably as
her injured leg got jarred and twisted, covering her face with her hands in
an effort to keep quiet. At least the noise meant she was breathing and
could feel pain, both good signs, but the two of them were making such a
racket that it was only a matter of time before we were heard.
I jumped up, grabbed Carrie's wrist, and heaved her over my shoulder in
a fireman's lift. She screamed as her damaged leg swung free before I held
it in place. I pushed through the vegetation with long, exaggerated strides,
trying to keep the leg stable with one hand and keeping a tight grip of Luz
with the other, sometimes by her hair, sometimes by her clothing, sometimes
around her neck, whatever it took to keep us moving together.
The BUBs now sparked up as frenzied shouts and the high revs of the
engine came from behind us. Short bursts from M-16s randomly stitched the
area. They were at the entry points.
We crashed our way through some more wait-a-while and Carrie's leg got
snagged.
She screamed and I half turned, pulled it free, knowing there was a
chance that the broken ends of her femur could act like scissors, cutting
into muscle, nerves, tendons, ligaments or, worst of all, sever the femoral
artery. She'd be history in minutes if that happened. But what else could I
do?
We crashed on, and began a gentle decent. I guessed we were about level
with the heli in the clearing to my right. I could still hear people hosing
the place down behind us, but the jungle was soaking up a lot of it and we
seemed to be out of the initial danger area.
The BUBs reminded me I'd have to stop soon and sort out Carrie. I
needed that last precious light.
I pushed towards the treeline until I could see the beginning of the
open ground, then dragged Luz back with me so we were just behind the wall
of green.
At last I was able to lay Carrie down, making sure as I did so that her
feet were pointing at the treeline.
The M-16s only fired sporadically now, up on the higher ground, though
there was still a lot of vehicle noise and shouting up and down the
treeline. I didn't care: if there were any dramas we'd just drag further
back in. The priority now was sorting her out.
Carrie lay on her back taking short, sharp breaths, her face contorted.
I joined in with her pattern of breathing as I tried to get my breath back.
Luz was bent over her on her knees. I gently straightened her.
"You've got to help your mum and me. I need you to kneel there, behind
me. If anyone comes you just turn round and give me a tap not a shout, just
a tap, OK? Will you do that?"
Luz looked at her mother, then back at me.
"That's good this is really important." I positioned her behind me,
facing the treeline, then turned to Carrie. No way were we going to be
walking out of here, but that wasn't my major concern: sorting her out was.
She fought the pain through gritted teeth. There was blood. Her femoral
artery wasn't cut or lit res of the stuff would have been pouring out over
her leg, but if she kept leaking like this she would eventually go into
shock and die. The bleeding had to be stopped and the fracture immobilized.
Not even bothering to explain what I was up to, I got down at her feet
and started to work with my teeth at the frayed hem of her cargos. I made a
tear, gripped both sides of it, and ripped the material upwards. As the
injury was exposed I saw that she hadn't been shot. She must have fallen
badly and overstressed the femur: the bone was sticking out of what looked
like a rack of raw, blood-soaked beef. But at least there was muscle there
to contract, it hadn't been shot away.
I tried to sound upbeat.
"It's not so bad."
There was no reply, just very rapid breathing.
With military casualties in the field I had always found it better to
take the piss, not feed their worries. But this felt different: I wanted to
reassure her, to make her feel OK.
"It looks a lot messier than it is. I'll make sure it doesn't get
worse, then get you to a doctor. It'll be fine."
With her head tilted back she seemed to be looking up at the canopy.
Her face was fixed in a terrible grimace, eyes screwed tight.
I cleared some leaf litter that had stuck to the sweat on her forehead
and whispered into her ear, "Really, it's not that bad ... it's a clean
break. You haven't lost that much blood, but I've got to fix it so the bone
doesn't move about and cause any more damage. It's going to hurt more while
I sort it out you know that, don't you?"
I caught sight of Luz, who was still in position on her knees, looking
back at us. I gave her the thumbs up, but all I got in return was a
fleeting, tearstained half-smile.
Carrie's chest heaved up and down as she sucked in air, quietly
screaming to herself as she took the pain.
"Carrie, I need you to help me, will you do that, will you help me? I
want you to hold on to the tree behind you when I say, OK?"
Forcing the words out haltingly through the tears, she sobbed, "Get on
with it."
There was a burst of fire further up the treeline. Luz flinched and
looked back.
I held up both my hands and mouthed to her, "It's OK, it's OK."
The firing stopped and Luz turned back to her task. The BUBs echoed
about us in the fading light as I gently eased Carrie's inch-wide webbing
belt through the hoops of her cargos and put it down by her feet. Then I
took off my sweatshirt, knowing I was sentencing myself to being one big
mozzie banquet.
I ripped a sleeve away from its stitching. Carrie's eyes were closed,
her lips quivering, as I started pulling on the large waxy leaves that
drooped down about us. In a minute, I'm going to move your good leg next to
your bad one. I'll do it as carefully as I can."
Rolling up the leaves into big cigar shapes, I gently packed them all
the way down between her legs, to act as padding between the good leg and
the bad. I carried on as the odd Spanish shout penetrated the canopy, then
picked up her good leg.
"Here we go, here we go." She was breathing as rapidly as if she was
giving birth. I brought it gently over towards her injured one, just as the
first splatter of rain hit the canopy. I didn't know whether to laugh or
cry.
Luz moved back to me on her knees.
"It's raining, what do we do?"
I shrugged.
"Get wet."
Carrie's features twisted again in agony. As rain tumbled on to her
face she held out her hand for Luz to grasp, and mother and daughter
whispered to each other. I needed Luz on stag. I signalled that I wanted her
to move, and she shuffled back to her post.
I pushed the sleeve through the mud below Carrie's knees and laid it
out flat, then frantically ripped the rest of the now soaking-wet sweatshirt
into strips to improvise bandages.
"Nick, the ship ..."
The ship has to wait."
I carried on ripping and tearing as the rain notched itself up to
monsoon strength. I couldn't even hear the BUBs any more, or the people in
the open ground if they were still there.
I leant over her, right up to her ear.
"I need you to bring your hands back and grab hold of the tree behind
you."
There was a deep rumble of thunder directly above us as I guided her
hands round the thin trunk, debating whether or not to explain what I was
going to do with her next.
"Grip hard and don't let go, no matter what."
I decided against it; she was in enough pain without anticipating more.
I crawled back down to her feet and fed the belt under both her ankles,
digging into the mud so I didn't move her damaged leg any more than I had
to. Then, kneeling in front of her, I gently picked up the foot of the
injured leg between my hands, the right supporting her heel and the other on
her toes.
Her whole body tensed.
"It's going to be OK, just keep hold of that tree. Ready?"
Slowly but firmly, I pulled her foot towards me. I rotated it as gently
as I could, stretching the injured leg out straight to stop the taut muscles
from displacing the bone any more and, I hoped, bring some relief from the
pain. It wasn't easy, there was a lot of thigh muscle to pull against. Every
movement must have felt like a stab from a red hot knife. She gritted her
teeth and for a long time didn't make a sound, then finally it all became
too much. She screamed as her body jerked, but didn't release her grip as
the exposed bone started to retract from the open wound.
Rain fell in torrents and more thunder rumbled across the darkening sky
as I continued with the traction. She screamed again and her body convulsed
as I sat down, pulling her leg with all my weight.
"Nearly there, Carrie, nearly there ..."
Luz came running over and joined in the sobs. It was understandable,
but I didn't need it. I hissed at her, "Shut up!" There was no other way
that I could think of, but it just made her worse. She whimpered again, and
this time I just let her get on with it.
My hands were busy and I couldn't cover her mouth. I couldn't let go
because the muscle contraction would pull it back in again and cause more
damage.
I started to feed the canvas belt over Carrie's ankles with my left
hand, and then over her sandal led feet in a figure of eight.
"Keep your good leg straight, Carrie, keep it straight!" Then I pulled
back on the ends of the belt to keep everything in place, tying a knot with
the belt still under tension to keep her feet together.
Carrie had been jerking like an epileptic, but still held on to the
tree and, more importantly, kept her good leg straight.
"It's OK, OK. It's done."
As I knelt up Luz fell on top of her mother. I tried to get her off.
"Let her breathe." But they weren't having any of it, clutching each
other tight.
It was getting so dark I could hardly see beyond the two of them now,
and the fracture still had to be immobilized so it couldn't do any more
damage. I gently folded over the sweatshirt sleeve lying under her knees and
tied the ends together with the knot on the side of her good knee. Large
lumps of bright green leaf protruded between her legs now that they were
getting strapped together.
I placed strips of sweatshirt firmly and carefully over the wound. I
fed the material under her knees and then worked it up before tying off on
the side of the good leg. I wanted to immobilize the fracture, and put
pressure on the wound to stem the blood loss.
Rain cascaded down, blurring my vision as it ran into my eyes. I was
working virtually by feel as I tied off the other sleeve round her ankles,
adding more support to the canvas belt.
I stayed sitting at Carrie's feet, almost shouting to make myself heard
above the rain. TMow you can give me my Scout's first-aid badge."
All I had to do now was make sure that the sweatshirt wasn't tied too
tight. I couldn't tell if the blood supply was reaching below the ties;
without light I couldn't see if the skin was pink or blue, and finding the
pulse was a nightmare. There was really only one option.
"If you feel pins and needles, you've got to tell me, OK?"
I got a short, sharp "Yep!"
I couldn't even see my hand in front of my face now as I checked
Baby-G. The dial illuminated and it was 6.27. Just behind me, I could hear
both of them crying, even above the drumming on the vegetation.
I was starting to feel cold. Not too sure where their heads were, I
called out into the darkness, "You two must keep physical contact with each
other all the time. You must each know where the other is all the time never
let go of each other." I put my hand out and felt wet material: it was Luz's
back as she cuddled her mother.
No way were we walking out of here. What the fuck was there to do now?
I didn't really know. Well, actually I did, but I was trying to deny it.
That was probably what was making me feel cold.
I was kneeling there in the rain when I heard Luz speak up.
"Nick?"
I tapped my hand on her back to acknowledge her.
'You going to get Daddy now?"
THIRTY-SIX
It seemed I had come to that bridge.
I'll be no more than a couple of hours."
She wasn't wearing a watch, but some kind of timing would be something
to cling on to.
"Eight thirty, Nick, eight thirty..." Carrie fought between short,
sharp breaths, as if I needed reminding.
"If I'm not back by first light," I said, 'you need to get out into the
open ground and make yourself known. You'll need taking care of. Once the
weather clears they can use the heli to get you to hospital." Maybe, maybe
not: I didn't know what they'd do, but there was no other way if I didn't
return.
Going back to the house had been a simple choice to make. Carrie needed
medical attention. I needed a wagon to get her to Chepo. I had to go and get
one, and that meant getting Aaron out of there too. Stealing a wagon in the
middle of the night, then picking Carrie up so close to the house was a
no-no: it simply wouldn't work. I needed to have control of the house and
the people in it first.
I didn't know if it was the physical pain, or the realization that what
I'd just talked about was a contingency plan for if Aaron and I were both
dead, but she let out a loud sob. Rain drummed on Luz's back as she knelt
over her mother and joined in. I just let them get on with it, not really
knowing what else to do while I
tried to think through what I'd do once I was at the house without
coming up with much.
I checked Baby-G: 6.32. Less than two hours till Aaron's bluff was
called.
I felt my knees sinking into the mud. 'I'll see you both soon. In fact,
I won't see you, I'll hear you ..." I gave a weak laugh.
I drew an imaginary straight line down her body to her feet. She hadn't
shifted position since I'd laid her down, so I knew that that was the way to
the treeline. I started crawling, feeling my way over the wet leaf litter,
and soon emerged into the open ground.
There was an immediate difference in the ambient noise. The dull
pounding of rain into mud took over from the almost tinny noise of it
hitting leaves. It was just as dark, however, and because of the dead ground
I couldn't see any lights from the house.
I stood up and stretched, then ripped an armful of palm leaves from the
trees at the edge and laid them out on the ground at my entry point,
throwing mud on top to keep them in place. Then, with the heel of my boot, I
scraped deep score marks into the mud for good measure. It didn't matter if
Charlie's men found the long straight puddles after first light by then I'd
either have done my job and be away from here, or it would all have gone to
rat shit anyway and Carrie and Luz would need finding.
I set off towards the house, conscious that the helicopter would be
somewhere to my left. I was tempted to make my way over to it and have a
look for a weapon.
But what if the pilot was asleep inside or listening to a Walkman? What
if they had somebody on stag? It was unlikely, in the middle of nowhere and
with us now lost in the jungle, but still, I couldn't take the chance of a
compromise so far from the house. The aim was to get all of us out of here,
not go the best of three falls with someone in a helicopter.
As I crested the high ground, I saw the glimmer of light from the
single bulb burning away in the shower area. There was no other lighting,
nothing from Luz's bedroom, or Carrie and Aaron's. I certainly couldn't tell
if our escape window was still open or not, and I didn't intend getting
close enough to that side of the house to find out. Why bother? It was
wasting time. I'd go to the side where I knew there was an entry point that
would definitely get me in.
I moved back down the slope and, avoiding the helicopter, made my way
round to the other side of the house as more thunder rumbled above. Picking
my way through the mud, eventually moving up to the left of the house, I
crested the high ground again. The shower-area light was now to my right,
still trying to penetrate the curtain of rain.
Approaching the tubs, I became aware of the chug of the generator, and
at that point got on to my hands and knees and began to crawl. The mud felt
warm and lumpy on my bare skin, almost soothing the itchy swellings on my
stomach.
The chug was soon drowned out by the rain beating on the lids of the
plastic tubs. There were no signs of life from the house, and it wasn't
until I drew level with the storeroom that I could just make out a thin
sliver of light coming from beneath the door. I kept moving, and eventually
saw a dull yellow glow filtering through the mozzie screen on the window
between the bookshelves, but no movement inside.
There was no need to crawl any more as I got to the end of the tubs and
drew level with the veranda and wagons. Covered in mud, I stood up and moved
cautiously towards them.
I headed for the Land Cruiser, now pointing towards the track through
the woods, rain hammering on its body work I stood off to the side and could
see movement inside the house, though from this distance they wouldn't be
able to see me.
"Lurking', standing in the shadows and watching, was a skill I'd learnt
as a young squaddie in Northern Ireland, during long hours on foot patrol in
Republican housing estates. We'd watch people eat their dinners, do the
ironing, have sex.
Through the haze of rain and screens I could see the fans still
spinning by the armchairs, which were empty. Three guys were sitting at the
kitchen table, all dark-skinned and dark-haired, one with a beard. Weapons
lay on the floor. Two of the guys wore chest harnesses. All of them were
smoking, and seemed to be having a sober conversation. They were probably
trying to make up the story of how we'd managed to get away.
There was no sign of Aaron.
I checked Baby-G as I blew out the water that ran down my face and into
my mouth. Less than ninety minutes to go before they discovered he knew jack
shit.
I moved off to the right so I could get an angle through the front
entrance and see the bedroom doors. Both were closed. He was either in one
of them, or inside the computer room; I'd find that out soon, but the
priority was to check if the Mosin Nagant or M-16 were still in the Land
Cruiser. There had been no light, no movement or steamed-up windows in any
of the three wagons. It was safe to approach.
I wiped the water from the side windows and checked inside. No sign of
either weapon or gollock, not that I could see much in the dark. It was a
long shot, but I'd have been making a basic error if I hadn't checked.
I went to the rear of the wagon and slowly but firmly pressed the
release button and opened the glass top section of the rear gate six inches,
just enough for the interior lights to come on, then bent down and scanned
the luggage area. No weapons, no bergen, no gollock. I pushed the section
back down until it hit the first click and killed the lights.
I moved towards the storeroom to take a look through the gap under the
door. As I passed the bookshelf window, too far from it for the weak light
to illuminate me, I saw that all three were still sitting at the table.
The tin roof above me was getting pummelled big-time as I moved in
towards the side of the house and stepped up on the concrete foundations of
the extension.
The noise drowned anything it might have been useful to hear.
Moving back out into the rain and round the water butt, I could now see
the light seeping from under the storeroom door. I got back on the concrete
and down on my hands and knees, shook my head to get off as much water as I
could so it wouldn't run into my eyes, then shoved my right eye against the
gap.
I saw Aaron at once, sitting in one of the director's chairs under the
glare of the computer-room strip lighting. A man, maybe mid-forties, in a
green shirt and with no chest harness or weapon visible, was sitting next to
him in the other canvas chair, in the act of offering him a cigarette, which
he took.
Beyond them, sitting at Luz's computer and with his back to me, was a
younger man, in blue, with long hair tied in a ponytail like Aaron's, except
his was still black. I guessed by the primary colours darting about the
screen and the frenzied movement of the mouse that he was playing a game. An
M-16 was resting against the table beside him.
I looked back at Aaron. His nose was bloodied and his eyes swollen, and
the right one had blood leaking from it. But he was smiling at the green
guy, maybe feeling happy with himself that he'd got us away. I was glad he
didn't know what had happened since.
By now the cigarette had been lit and he took long, grateful drags.
Green Guy got up and said something to Blue, who didn't bother to turn from
the game, just raising his free hand instead as Green Guy went into the
living room to join the other three.
Right, so there were at least five of them, and there might be more in
the bedrooms. What now?
I lay on the concrete and watched the inactivity for a few minutes as
Aaron enjoyed his cigarette, taking it from his mouth, examining it between
his thumb and forefinger, exhaling through his nose. I was trying to come up
with something that would get me Aaron and one of those weapons.
Taking the final drag, he turned on his chair to look at Blue playing
Luz's game, then he ground the dog-end into the concrete.
Shit! What's he up to?
I leapt back and scrambled behind the water butt just as the door burst
open and light flooded the area. Aaron launched himself off the concrete
into the mud, followed by startled Spanish screams.
As he ran and slithered into the darkness towards the tubs there was a
long burst of automatic fire from within the storeroom.
I curled up, making myself as small as possible as yells echoed from
the living room, together with the sound of feet pounding on floorboards.
Rounds were hitting the tin wall with dull thuds as the weapon burst
out of control.
Aaron had already faded into the darkness when Blue got to the door,
hollering in panic, and took aim with a short sharp burst.
I heard an anguished gasp, then chilling, drawn-out screams.
His pain was quickly drowned by panicky M-16s opening up through the
window between the bookshelves to my right, just blasting away into the
night. Their muzzle flashes created arcs of stroboscopic light outside the
window, as the mesh screen disintegrated.
Blue was screaming at the top of his voice probably to cease firing,
because that was what happened. Panic and confusion ricocheted between them
in rapid, high-pitched Spanish. Someone was with Blue at the door, and they
shouted at each other as if they were trading on the stock market. Other
voices weighed in from just inside the living area.
I stayed curled up to conceal myself behind the water butt as Blue
moved out into the rain towards Aaron. The rest withdrew inside, still
shouting at each other.
I had to act: now was my time. I stepped into the rain after him,
keeping to the right of the door to avoid the light, quickly checking
through the storeroom for movement. There wasn't any.
Rain fell into my eyes and blurred my vision. Blue's back was just
visible in the light spilling from the storeroom, as he advanced on the
dark, motionless shape of Aaron on the ground a few metres ahead of him. The
M-16 was in his right hand, and the muzzle was trailing down alongside his
calf.
I was no more than five paces behind him, and still walking. I didn't
want to run and risk slipping. I kept moving, concentrating on the back of
his head. He was taller than me. Now nothing else mattered as I entered his
zone. He'd sense I was there soon.
I leapt behind him and a bit to his right, jamming my left leg between
his, body checking him, at the same time grabbing at his face with my left
hand, pulling hard, trying to pull him back over me. I wanted his mouth, but
felt mostly nose when the warmth of his shout hit my hand. The weapon fell
between us as his hands came up to snatch my hand away.
Still pulling hard, I arched him backwards, yanking back his head,
presenting his throat. I raised my right hand high above my head, palm open,
and swung down hard to chop across his throat. I had no idea where it
landed, but he dropped like a stunned pig in an abattoir, taking me with him
into the mud.
I kicked myself free, scrambling over the top of him until I lay across
his chest, feeling the hard alloy of the magazines between us. My right
forearm jammed into his throat and I leant on it with all my weight. He
wasn't dead; it hadn't been that good. The chop had got the nerves that run
each side of the trachea and fucked him up for a while, that was all.
No reaction, no resistance, no last kicks yet. I pressed into him,
shaking the rain off as it kept trying to get into my eyes. Looking up, I
could see into the storeroom. The others were probably still in the living
room, trying to come to terms with the even bigger nightmare they were now
facing, waiting for Aaron's body to be dragged back by this fuck wit who'd
let him escape.
I looked down on him, his eyes closed, no kicking or resistance. I
eased off and put my ear to his mouth. No sound of breathing. I
double-checked by digging the middle and forefinger of my right hand into
his neck to feel the carotid pulse.
Nothing.
I rolled off him and felt for Aaron. My hands were soon warm with his
blood as I felt up his body for his neck. He, too, was dead. I scrabbled
around in the mud for the M-16, then started to remove Blue's chest harness.
I rolled him over, unclipping it from his back, then dragged off the neck
and shoulder straps. His arms lifted limply in the air as I pulled.
With the harness weighing heavily in one hand and the M-16 in the
other, I ran to the back of the house for the cover and light it afforded
me, and placed the weapon on the sink. The moths had found shelter out of
the rain as well, flitting around the light on the wall between the sink and
the shower as I gulped air, knowing I didn't have much time before they came
out here to see what was taking their friend so long. Fuck the heli. If
anyone was still in it now, he was deaf.
Aaron's blood dripped off my hands as I took out a fresh thirty-round
mag and pushed my thumb down into it to make sure it was full. For me it was
too full with thirty rounds1 took out the top one and pushed down again to
check the spring had a chance to do its job. I pressed the release catch on
the right and removed the old magazine, then pushed the fresh one home by
sliding it into the rectangular housing, waiting to feel it click home
before giving it a shake to make sure it was secure. I cocked the weapon:
the sound was barely audible above the rain battering the tin roof.
There was a round already in the chamber and it flew out into the mud
as it got replaced with a new one from the mag; it wasn't necessary to have
done it, it just made me feel better to see a round going into the chamber.
I applied Safe, quickly checking the other three mags in the pouches of
the nylon harness. If I was in the shit and changing mags I didn't want to
slap on a half-empty one. This took precious extra seconds but was always
worth the effort.
I put the harness on, straps over my shoulders and neck, the magazine
pouches across my chest, and clipped the buckle at the back, continuously
grabbing air in an effort to keep my heart rate down, whilst listening for
shouts that would tell me they'd discovered Blue.
My panting slowed and I mentally prepared myself. Pulling a magazine
from the harness, I held it in my left hand with the curved shape facing
away from me so it was ready to be rammed into the magazine housing if this
one became empty.
Then I grabbed the stock, wrapping my left hand around the whole lot.
I thumbed the safety, pushing past the first click single rounds and
all the way to Automatic, my index finger inside the trigger guard, then
moved out into the rain once more, towards the heli to clear the corner in
the darkness, and on towards Aaron and Blue. Their bodies were lying as I'd
left them, motionless in the mud next to each other as the rain bounced in
little pools around them.
Looking into the storeroom and beyond, I couldn't see any movement
apart from the blurred images on Luz's screen.
There was more thunder but no lightning as I moved forward, butt in the
shoulder, weapon up, both eyes open. My breathing calmed down as it became
fuckit time once again.
I stepped up on to the concrete and into the light from the storeroom.
I moved inside, avoiding the cot, lifting my feet up high before replacing
them to avoid the cans, spilt rice, and other shit strewn across the floor.
Eyes forward, weapon up.
I could hear them in the kitchen area and began to smell cigarettes.
The talking was heated: today had been one big fuck for all concerned.
There was movement, a chair scraping, boots walking towards the
computer room. I froze, both eyes open but blurred by rain, index finger pad
on the trigger, waiting, waiting ... I was going to have the upper hand for
no more than two seconds. After that, if I didn't get this right, I was
history.
The boots appeared. Green Guy. He turned, saw me, his scream cut short
as I squeezed. He fell back into the living room.
As if on autopilot I followed him through the doorway, stepping over
his body into the smoke-filled room. They were panicking, screaming out at
each other, wide eyed, reaching for their weapons.
I moved off to the left, into the corner, both eyes open, squeezing
short sharp bursts, aiming into the mass of movement. The hot empty cases
bounced off the wall to the right and then my back before clinking against
each other as they hit the floor. I squeezed again ... nothing.
"Stoppage! Stoppage!" I fell to my knees to present a smaller target.
It was as if my world was in slow motion as I tilted the weapon to the
left to present the ejection opening. It had no working parts: they were
being held to the rear. Looking inside, there were no rounds in the
magazine, no rounds in the chamber. My eyes were now fixed on the threat in
front.
I hit the release catch and the empty mag hit my leg on its way to the
floor.
Two bodies were sprawled, one moving with a weapon, one on his knees
trying to get the safety off. I locked on to it. The mist of the propellant
was already mixing with the heavy cigarette smoke. The bitterness of cordite
clawed at the back of my throat.
I twisted the weapon over to its right and presented the magazine
housing. The fresh magazine was still in my left hand; I rammed it into the
housing, banged it into position from the mag bottom, and slapped my hand
down hard on to the locking lever. The working parts went forward, picking
up a round as I got the weapon into the shoulder, brought the barrel to what
I was looking at, and fired on my knees.
Another mag and it was all over.
There was silence as I reloaded, apart from the rain hitting the roof
and the kettle whistling on the cooker. Two of the bodies were on the floor;
one was slumped forward over the table, his face distorted with a dead man's
sneer.
I remained on my knees, surveying the carnage. The acrid stench of
cordite filled my nostrils. Mixed with the cigarette smoke, it looked as if
a dry-ice machine was running, covering the bodies, some with their eyes
still open, some not. There wasn't much blood on the floor yet, but it would
be there as soon as their bodies gave it up.
I looked around. Everybody I had seen was accounted for, but the
bedrooms had to be checked.
Getting to my feet, butt in my shoulder, I gave three short bursts
through the door to Luz's room then forced my way in, and then the same with
Carrie and Aaron's. Both were clear and Luz's window was now closed.
I turned to the kitchen. The floor was covered in a mixture of mud and
blood.
I went over to the stove, kicking my way past empty cans that had been
shot or pushed on to the floor, and took the kettle off the ring. I poured
myself a mug of tea from a tin of sachets on the side. It smelt of berries
and I threw in some brown sugar and stirred it as I walked towards the
computer room, kicking a weapon out of the way. I dragged the blood-soaked
Green Guy away from the door;
empty cases chinked together as his body moved them across the floor. I
stepped into the computer room and closed the door behind me.
Seated in a director's chair, I slowly sipped the sweet, scalding
liquid while picking out two empty cases that had got caught between my
chest and the harness on their way to the floor. My hands were starting to
shake a little, as I silently thanked all those years of skill-at-arms
training that had made stoppage drills second nature.
Tilting the mug for the last few drops of the brew, I got to my feet
and went to Aaron and Carrie's bedroom. I pulled off the harness and changed
into an old black cotton sweatshirt with a faded Adidas logo on the front.
It was time to drag Aaron out of the mud. I put the harness back on,
gathered up their purple bedsheet, and went to the Land Cruiser with the
M-16. I checked that the keys were still inside, lowered the rear seats
ready for Carrie, then climbed into the Mazda and fired it up.
The headlights bounced up and down as I bumped through the mud to
Aaron. He was heavy to retrieve, but I finally got him into the back of the
Mazda and wrapped him up in the sheet. As I tucked one corner over his face,
I thanked him quietly.
Closing the tailgate, I left the wagon where it was, then dragged Blue
and hid him amongst the tubs before walking back to the house. I turned off
the livingroom lights and closed the door before kicking Blue's empty cases
under the desk and storeroom shelving. Luz didn't need to see any of that:
she had seen enough already today. I knew what happened to kids when they
were exposed to that shit.
Finally, using a torch from the storeroom shelves to light me, I
dragged the cot out into the rain and threw it into the back of the Land
Cruiser. It just fitted on the opened lower half of the tailgate. Then I
headed for the dead ground and the treeline.
THIRTY-SEVEN
The wipers pushed away the flood with each stroke, only for it to be
instantly replaced, but not before I glimpsed the entry point in the
treeline.
The Land Cruiser hit a tree stump and reared up, tilted over to the
left, and came back down just as the headlights hit on the palm-leaf
markers.
I left the lights and engine running, grabbed the torch from the
passenger seat, ran round and dragged out the cot. With a firm grip on one
of the legs as it trailed behind me, I broke through the treeline.
"Luz! Where are you? Luz! It's me, it's Nick, call to me!"
I shone the torch in a broad sweep but it only reflected back at me off
the wet leaves.
"Luz! It's me, Nick."
"Over here! We're over here! Nick, please, please, Nick!"
I turned to my right and pushed towards her, dragging the cot away from
a stand of wait-a-while that wanted to hang on to it. Just a few feet more
and the torch beam landed on Luz, soaking wet, kneeling by her mother's
head, her hair flat and her shoulders shaking. Carrie was lying beneath her,
in pain, covered in leaf litter. Seeing Luz's face in the torchlight, she
raised a hand, trying to remove the hair stuck her face.
"It's OK, baby, everything's OK, we can go back to the house now."
I dragged the cot alongside them, and inspected the job I'd done on her
leg. It wasn't as good as it should have been: maybe I didn't deserve that
first-aid badge after all. Thunder rumbled and cracked above the canopy.
"Where's Daddy? Is Daddy at the house?"
Luz looked at me from the other side of her mother, squinting into the
torchlight, her red face wet with rain and tears.
I looked down and busied myself with the dressings, pleased that the
weather, distance and canopy would have soaked up the sounds of automatic
gunfire. I didn't know what the fuck to say.
"No, he went to get the police ..."
Carrie coughed and screwed up her pale face, smothering her ;M child
into her chest. She looked at me quizzically over her head. I If closed my
eyes, put the torchlight on to my face and shook my head.
I?
Her head fell back and she let out a low cry, her eyes shut tight.
Luz's head jumped up and down as her chest convulsed. She ;
tried to steer her mother's thoughts elsewhere, thinking it was ;
only physical pain.
"It's OK, Mom, Nick's going to get you back ;
to the house. It's OK."
;V
I'd done as much as I could with the dressings.
"Luz, you've got r to help me get your mum on the cot, OK?" Moving the
torch slightly so as not to blind her, I looked at her scared face, nodding
' slowly as rain coursed down it.
"Good. Now get behind your mum's head, and when I say, I want you to
lift her from under the armpits. I'll lift her legs at the same time and
we'll get her on the cot in one go. Got it?"
I shone the torch above Carrie's head as Luz got into a kneeling
position behind her mother's head. Carrie was still thinking of Aaron. That
pain was far greater than anything her leg was causing.
"That's right. Now put your arms under her armpits." Carrie raised
herself limply to try to help her daughter.
I jammed the torch into the mud. The beam shone up into the canopy and
rain splattered on to the front of the lens. On my knees, I slid one arm
under the small of her back and the other under her knees.
"OK, Luz, on my count of three are you ready?"
Thunder reverberated over the canopy.
A small but serious voice answered, "Yes, I'm ready."
I looked at what I could see of Carrie's face.
"You know this is going to hurt, don't you?"
She nodded, her eyes closed, taking sharp breaths.
"One, two, three up, up, up."
Her scream filled the night. Luz was startled. Carrie had gone down
harder than I'd have wanted, but at least that phase was over. As soon as
she landed she started breathing quickly and deeply through gritted teeth as
Luz tried to comfort her.
"It's OK, Mom, it's OK ... ssssssh."
I pulled the torch from the mud and placed it on the cot next to
Carrie's good leg so that it shone upwards, creating horror-movie shadows on
their faces. The hard bits are done."
"It's OK, Mom. Hear that? The hard bits are done."
"Luz, grab your end, just lift it a little and I'll lift this end,
OK?"
She jumped to her feet and stood as if to attention, then bent her
knees to grip the aluminium handles.
"Ready? One, two, three, up, up, up."
The cot lifted about six inches and I immediately started crashing
backwards through the vegetation in the direction Carrie's feet were
pointing. More thunder rumbled, swamping Carrie's sobs. Luz still thought it
was just pain.
"We'll see Daddy soon. It's OK, Mom."
Carrie couldn't hold back and cried out into the storm.
I kept checking behind me and soon made out the lights of the Land
Cruiser penetrating the foliage. Just a few paces later we were out in the
open.
The rain was relentless as we lifted Carrie into the back of the
vehicle, like a patient into an ambulance, her legs protruding on to the
tailgate. 'You need to stay with your mum and hold on to her in case we hit
a bump, OK?"
There was going to be no problem with that. Carrie pulled her child
down and mourned covertly into her wet hair.
As I drove very slowly towards the rear of the house, the headlights
cut through the rain and bounced back off the shiny skin and Plexiglass of
the Huey. Its rotors drooped as if depressed by the weather.
Carrie was still getting soothing messages from Luz as we pulled up by
the storeroom door. It took longer than I'd expected to get her inside,
kicking cans out of the way, not worrying now there was no one to alert. We
waddled with the cot into the brightly lit computer room. She was in a bad
way, with soaked, bloodstained clothes, pruned skin, glued hair, red eyes
and covered from head to toe in leaf litter.
As we lowered her to the floor near the two PCs, I looked to Luz.
"You need to go and turn the fans off."
She looked a bit confused but did it anyway. The fans would make the
moisture evaporate quicker, producing a chilling effect. Carrie was in
enough clanger from shock as it was.
As soon as Luz left us, Carrie pulled me down to her, whispering at me,
"You sure he's dead, you sure? I need to know ... please?"
Luz made her way back to us as I looked her straight in the eye and
nodded.
There was no dramatic reaction: she just let go of me and stared up at
the slowing fans.
There was still nothing I could do to help her with her grief, but I
could do something about her physical injuries.
"Stay with your mum, she needs you."
The medical suitcase was still on the shelf, though it had been opened
and some of the contents scattered. I collected everything together and
threw it back in the case, then knelt at the side of the cot and searched
through to see what I could use. She'd lost blood, but I couldn't find a
giving set or fluids.
"Luz? Is this the only medical kit you have?"
She nodded, holding hands with her mother, squeezing her fingers tight.
I guessed they would have depended on a heli coming in to get them in the
event of serious illness or accident. That wasn't going to happen tonight,
not with this downpour -but at least it was keeping Charlie at bay. As long
as it kept raining so hard he wouldn't be able to fly back to find out why
contact had been broken.
I found the dihydrocodeine under the shelves. The label might have said
one tablet when required, but she was getting three, plus the aspirin I was
pushing from its foil. Without needing to be asked, Luz announced she was
going to fetch some Evian. Carrie swallowed eagerly, desperate for anything
to deaden what she was feeling. With this lot down her neck it wouldn't be
long before she was dancing with the fairies, but for now she was studying
the wall clock.
"Nick, tomorrow, ten o'clock..." She turned to me, her expression
pleading.
"First things first."
I ripped the crunchy Cellophane from a crepe bandage and started to
replace the belt and bits of sweatshirt in a figure of eight around her
feet. She had to be stabilized. As soon as that was done, we needed to be
out of this house before the weather improved and Charlie fired up his
helis. Even if the rain stopped when we were half-way to Chepo, the Hueys
would catch us up en route.
The clinic in Chepo, where is it?"
"It's not really a clinic, it's the Peace Corps folks and-' "Have they
got a surgery?"
"Sort of."
I pressed the soles of her feet and her toes and watched the imprint
remain for a second or two until her blood returned.
Two thousand people, Nick. You've got to talk to George, you must do
something.
If only for Aar-' Luz returned with the water and helped her mother
with the bottle.
I didn't disturb the dressings over the wound site, or the foliage
packed between her legs, but just gradually worked my way up her legs with
the four inch bandages. I wanted to get her looking like an Egyptian mummy
from her feet up to her hips. Carrie just lay there, staring vacantly at the
now stationary fans.
I got Luz to hold her mother's legs up a little so I could feed the
bandage under them. Carrie cried out, but it had to be done. She managed to
calm herself, and looked directly into my eyes. Talk to George, you'll speak
his language. He won't listen to me, never has..."
Luz was on her knees, holding her mum's hand once more.
"What's happening, Mom?
Is Grandpa coming to help?"
Carrie stared at me, mumbling to Luz, "What's the time, baby?"
Twenty after eight."
Carrie squeezed her hand.
"What's wrong, Mom? I want Daddy. What's wrong?"
"We're late ... We've gotta get Grandpa ... He'll be worrying ... Talk
to him, Nick. Please, you've got to ..."
Where's Daddy? I want Daddy." She was getting hysterical as Carrie held
her hand tight.
"Soon, baby, not yet ... Get Grandpa ..." Then she turned her head away
from her daughter and her voice was suddenly much quieter.
"Nick has to go and do something for us first and himself. I don't mind
waiting, Chepo isn't that far." She stared at me for a few moments with
half-closed, glazed eyes, then rested her head back on the cot, mouth open.
But there wasn't any noise. Her big, wet, swollen eyes looked at me and
begged silently.
Luz got up and went over to her PC.
"We'll see Daddy soon, right?"
Carrie couldn't tilt her head far enough back to see her.
"Get Grandpa."
"No, not yet," I said.
"Get a search engine Google, something like that."
Both of them looked at me as if I was mad. My eyes darted between them.
"Just do it, trust me."
Luz was already clicking the keyboard of her PC at the other end of the
room when Carrie beckoned me closer.
"What?" I could smell the mud caked in her hair, and heard the sound of
the modem handshaking.
She stared at me, her pupils almost fully dilated.
"Kelly, the Yes Guy. You got to do something ..."
It's OK, I've taken care of that, for now at least."
She smiled like a drunk.
"I got it, Nick I got Google."
I walked over and took her place on the chair, and typed in "Sunburn
missile'.
It threw up a couple of thousand results, but even the first I clicked
on made grim reading. The Russian-designed and -built 3M82 Moskit
sea-skimming missile (NATO code-named SS-N-22 "Sunburn') was now also in the
hands of the Chinese.
The line drawing showed a normal, rocket-shaped missile, quite skinny,
with fins at the bottom and smaller ones midway up its ten metres. It could
be launched from a ship or from a trailer-like platform that looked like
something from Thunderbirds.
There was a defence analyst's review:
The Sunburn anti-ship missile is perhaps the most lethal in the world.
The Sunburn combines a Mach 2.5 speed with a very low-level flight pattern
that uses violent end maneuvers to throw off defenses. After detecting the
Sunburn, the US Navy Phalanx point defense system may have only 2.5 seconds
to calculate a fire solution before impact when it lifts up and heads
straight down into the target's deck with the devastating impact of a 750 Ib
warhead. With a range of 90 miles, Sunburn ... Devastating wasn't the word.
After the initial explosion, which would melt everyone in the immediate
vicinity, everything caught in the blast would become a secondary missile,
to the point of steel drinks trays decapitating people at supersonic speed.
That was all I needed to know.
I moved off the chair and walked towards the other two.
"Luz, you can get your grand ad now."
THIRTY-EIGHT
I knelt down beside Carrie. The banjo you were talking about, is it a
river? Is that why they have a boat?"
The drugs were kicking in.
"Banjo?"
"No, no where they came from last night, remember? Is it a river?"
She nodded, fighting hard to listen.
"Oh, the Bayano? East of here, not far."
"Do you know where they are exactly?"
"No, but... but..."
She motioned me with her head to bend down closer. When she spoke, her
voice was shaking and trying to fight back the tears.
"Aaron next door?"
I shook my head. The Mazda."
She coughed and started to cry very gently. I didn't know what to say:
my head was empty.
"Grandpa! Grandpa! You gotta help ... There were these men, Mom's hurt
and Daddy's gone for the police!" She was getting herself into a frenzy. I
moved over to her.
"Go and help your mum, go on."
I found myself facing George's head and shoulders in the
six-inch-by-six box in the centre of the screen. It was still a bit jittery
and fuzzy around the edges, just like last night, but I could clearly see
his dark suit and tie over a white shirt. I plugged in the headset and put
it over my ears so nothing could be heard over the tinny internal speaker.
Luz had been protected so far from all this shit: there was no need for that
to change.
"Who are you?" His tone was slow and controlled over the crackles.
"Nick. A face to the name at last, eh?"
"What's my daughter's condition?" His all-American square-jawed face
didn't betray a trace of emotion.
"A fractured femur but she's going to be OK. You need to sort something
out for her at Chepo. Get her picked up from the Peace Corps. I'll-' "No.
Take them both to the embassy. Where is Aaron?" If he was concerned, he
wasn't sounding it.
I looked behind me and saw Luz, close to Carrie but within earshot. I
turned back and muttered, "Dead."
My eyes were on the screen, but there was no change of expression in
his face nor in his voice.
"I repeat, take them to the embassy, I'll arrange everything else."
I shook my head slowly, looking into the screen as he stared back
impassively. I kept my voice low.
"I know what's happening, George. So does Choi. You can't let the Ocaso
take the hit. You know how many people will be there? People like Carrie,
Luz -real people. You have to stop it."
His features didn't move a millimetre until he took a breath.
"Listen up, son, don't get yourself involved in something you don't
understand. Just do exactly what I said. Take my daughter and Luz to the
embassy, and do it right now."
He hadn't denied it. He hadn't asked, What's the Ocaso?"
I needed to finish my piece.
"Get it stopped, George, or I'm reaching out to anyone who will listen.
Call it off and I'm silent for life. Simple."
"Can't do that, son." He leant forward as if he wanted to get closer to
intimidate me. His face took up a lot of screen.
"Reach out all you want, no one will be listening. Just too many people
involved, too many agendas. You're getting into ground that you wouldn't be
capable of understanding."
He moved back, his shirt and tie returning to the screen.
"Listen up good, I'll tell you what's simple. Just take them to the
embassy and wait there. I'll even get you paid off, if it helps." He paused,
to ensure I was really going to get the message.
"If not? Take my word for it, the future won't look bright. Now just
get with the program, take them to the embassy, and don't get dragged into
something that's so big it'll frighten you."
I listened, knowing that as soon as I was through those embassy gates
I'd be history. I knew too much and wasn't one of the family.
"Remember, son, many agendas. You wouldn't be sure who you'd be talking
to."
I shook my head and pulled off the headset, looking around at Carrie
with a shrug of exasperation.
"Let me speak to him, Nick."
TSfo point. He's hearing, not listening."
Two thousand people, Nick, two thousand people ..."
I went over to them both and grabbed one end of the cot with both
hands.
"Luz, we need blankets and water for your mum. Just pile them up in the
storeroom for the journey."
I pulled the cot back so Carrie was within reach of the headset, and
placed it over her head, repositioning the mike so it was near her mouth.
Above us, George's face still dominated the screen as he waited for my
answer.
"Hi, it's me."
The face on the screen was impassive, but I saw the lips move.
"I'll live ... all those people won't if you don't do something to call
it off."
George's mouth worked for several seconds, but his expression remained
set. He was arguing, rationalizing, probably commanding. The one thing he
still wasn't doing was listening.
"Just once, just for once in my life ... I've never asked you for
anything. Even the passport wasn't a gift, it came with conditions. You have
to stop it. Stop it now ... I looked at George, and his cold, unyielding
face as he spoke. It was now Carrie's turn to listen. She slowly pulled the
headset from her face, her eyes swollen with tears, and let it drop on her
chest.
"Disconnect it ... get him out of here ... It's over ... Comms are
closed."
I left them to it as George had already cut the com ms himself.
The box had closed down. That was because he'd be getting on to the
missile crew using the relay.
Looking up at the ceiling, I followed the black wires from the dishes,
down behind the plywood boards and out under the tables, looking like a
plate of spaghetti as they jumbled themselves up with white wires and fought
with each other on their way to feed the machines.
Sliding under the desk, I started to pull out anything that was
attached to anything else as I shouted at Carrie. Where's the relay board?
Do you know where the relay is?"
I got a weak reply. The blue box. It's near where you are somewhere."
Luz came back into the room and went to her mother.
Under the mass of wiring, books and stationery I found a dark blue and
badly scratched alloy box, just over a foot square and four inches thick.
There were three coaxial cables attached, two in, one out. I pulled out all
three.
There was mumbling behind me. I turned just in time to see Luz heading
for the living-room door.
"Stop! Stay where you are! Don't move!" I jumped to my feet and moved
over and grabbed her.
"Where you going?"
"Just to get some clothes. I'm sorry ..." She looked over to her mother
for support. I let go so she could be at her mother's side, and as I turned
to follow her I noticed a small pool of blood that had started to seep under
the door. I ran into the storeroom and grabbed the first thing I could find
for the job, a half-empty fifty-pound plastic sack of rice that had been
kicked over. I lugged it back and placed it like a sandbag against the
bottom of the door.
"You can't go in there it's dangerous, there could be a fire. The oil
lamps fell when the helicopters came, it's everywhere. I'll get your stuff
for you in a second."
Getting back under the table, I ripped out every wire that was attached
to anything, then listened to make sure it was still raining.
I'll get the clothes for you now, Luz, just stay here, OK?"
I nearly gagged when I opened the door and stepped over the rice bag.
The smell of cordite had gone, replaced by death, a smell like a bad day in
a butcher's shop. Once the door was closed I turned on the light. The four
bodies lay amongst the splintered wood and smashed glass, their blood in
thick, congealed pools on the floorboards.
I tried to avoid stepping in anything as I went and got a spare set of
clothes for Luz and a sweat top for Carrie. Opening the door, I threw them
out into the computer room.
"Get changed, help your mum. I'll stay in here."
Positioning my feet to avoid the blood, I started to pull a chest
harness from under Green Guy. It must have been dragged from the table as he
collapsed, and was dripping with blood. That didn't matter, what did was the
mags inside.
I started to wrench off the other harnesses. They, too, were soaking,
and some of the mags had been hit by rounds. The nylon had split open,
exposing twisted metal and bits of brass.
Hefting three harnesses, all filled with fresh mags, I rescued my docs
from the floor and collected two hundred and twelve bloodstained dollars
from the five bodies. Feeling less naked, I secured them in my leg pocket
before checking the bookshelf for mapping of Chepo and the Bayano.
I found what I was looking for, and she was right: it was to the east
of Chepo.
There was no time to ponder, we had to leave. The weather might clear
at any minute. If the Peace Corps couldn't do anything for her, they could
at least get her to the city.
I ran through on to the veranda, and out into the wonderful
heli-repelling rain.
As soon as I got to the Land Cruiser I dumped the kit in the foot well
then jammed the M-16 down between the passenger seat and the door before I
closed it.
I didn't know why, I just didn't want Luz seeing it.
I went round to the other side and checked the fuel. I had about half a
tank. I grabbed the torch and headed for the Mazda. When I lifted the
squeaking tailgate, the light beam fell on the now bloodstained bedsheet
covering Aaron. I could also see the jerry-cans secured at the rear and
jumped in beside him, my boots slipping in a pool of his blood. The sickly,
sweet smell was as bad as it was in the house. I rested my hand on his
stomach to steady myself, and discovered he was still soft. I dragged out
one of the heavy containers and slammed the tailgate shut.
I unscrewed the Land Cruiser's fuel cap and pulled back the nozzle of
the jerry can The pressure inside was released with a hiss. I hurriedly
poured the fuel into the tank, splashing it down the side of the wagon,
drenching my hands.
As soon as the jerry-can was empty I closed the fuel cap and threw the
metal container into the foot well on top of the harnesses. I thought I
might be needing it later.
THIRTY-NINE
Having made sure that mud had replaced Aaron's blood on my Timberlands,
I walked back towards the glare of the computer room and checked that the
rice bag was still doing its job.
Carrie was smoking, and as I got closer I didn't need a sniffer dog to
tell me what. Luz was sitting on the floor beside the cot, stroking her
mother's brow and watching the smoke ooze from her nostrils. If she
disapproved, she wasn't showing it.
Carrie's flooded eyes stared up in a daze at the motionless fan as her
daughter carried on gently massaging her sweating forehead. I squatted at
her feet and gave them another pinch. The blood flow was still there.
As I stood up my gaze switched to Luz. Tour mum tell you where it was?"
The question about the giggle weed was irrelevant and I didn't know why I'd
asked it just something to say, I supposed. Her head didn't move but her
eyes swivelled up at me.
"As if ... but it's OK, today."
Carrie tried to let out a bit of a laugh, but it sounded more like
coughing.
I bent down and retrieved one of the crepe bandages from the floor and
put it into my pocket. Time to go."
She gave a nod as Carrie took another deep drag of the joint.
"Come on, then, let's get your mother out of here."
We both had our hands on the cot, Luz at the feet end, facing me.
"Ready? One, two, three. Up, up, up."
I steered us while she shuffled backwards, ploughing through the
littered storeroom floor. We squelched through the mud and slid her once
more into the back of the wagon, head first. I sent Luz back into the
storeroom for the blankets and Evian while I used the bandage to secure the
cot legs at the head end to anchorage points to stop it sliding around on
the journey. Carrie turned her head towards me, sounding drowsy on her
cocktail of dihy-drocodeine, aspirin and giggle weed
"Nick, Nick ..."
I was busy tying off in the dull interior lighting.
What am I going to do now?"
I knew what she was getting at, but this wasn't the time. 'You're going
to Chepo and then you'll both be in Boston before you know it."
"No, no. Aaron what am I going to do?"
I was reprieved by Luz returning with water and an armful of blanket,
which she helped me arrange over Carrie.
I jumped off the tailgate back into the mud and went round and climbed
into the driver's seat.
"Luz, you've got to keep an eye on your mum make sure she doesn't slide
about too much, OK?"
She nodded earnestly, kneeling over her as I started up and turned the
Land Cruiser in a wide arc before heading on to the track. The main beams
swept over the Mazda. Carrie eventually saw it in the red glow of our
tail-lights as we crept past.
"Stop, stop, Nick stop ..."
I put my foot gently on the brake and turned in my seat. Her head was
up, neck straining to look out of the gap at the rear. Luz moved to support
her. What's up, Mom? What's wrong?"
Carrie just kept on staring at the Mazda as she answered her daughter.
"It's OK, baby I was just thinking about something. Later." She pulled
Luz close and gave her a hug.
I waited for a while as the rain fell, more gently now, and the engine
ticked over.
"OK to go?"
"Yes," she said.
"We're done here."
The journey to Chepo was slow and difficult as I tried to avoid as many
potholes and ruts as I could. I really wished there had been time to look
for another gollock. Going back into the jungle without one reminded me too
much of Tuesday.
By the time we came out into the dead valley the rain had eased a bit
further and the wipers were just on intermittent. I looked up over the
wheel, knowing I wouldn't be able to see, but hoping all the same that the
cloud cover was still low. If not, there'd be a heli or two revving up soon.
Once we hit the road, which looked more like a river in places, we were
making no more than about ten Ks an hour. My nostrils were hit by the smell
of cannabis again, and glancing round, I saw Luz kneeling by her mother with
the joint just an inch from Carrie's lips, trying hard to get it back into
her mouth between jolts. I fished in my pocket for the dihydrocodeine.
"Here, give your mum another of these with some water. Show the doctors
or whoever the bottle. She's had four in total and an aspirin. Got that?"
Eventually the fortified police station came into view and I called for
directions. Where's the clinic? Which way do I go?"
Luz was the one on top of this now: her mother was well and truly gone.
"It's kinda behind the store."
That I did know. We passed the restaurant and the jaguar wasn't even
curious as we drove on into the dark side of town.
I flicked my wrist to have a check of Baby-G. It was just before
midnight. Only ten hours in which to do what I had to do.
I took a right just before the breeze block store.
"Luz, this the right way? Am I
OK?"
'Yep it's just up here, see?"
Her hand passed my face from behind and pointed. About three buildings
down was another breeze block structure with a tin roof and the circular
Peace Corps sign stars and stripes, only instead of the stars a dove or two.
I really couldn't see in this light.
I pulled up outside and Luz jumped out of the back. I could tell it
wasn't a medical clinic at all: there was a painted wooden plaque below more
doves which read, "American Peace Corps Community Environmental Education
Project'.
Luz was already banging on the front door as I looked back at Carrie.
"We're here, Carrie, we're here."
I got no response. She was definitely waltzing with the pixies, but at
least the pain was subdued.
The door-banging got a result. As I climbed out of the Land Cruiser,
heading for the tailgate, a woman in her mid-twenties with long brown
sleep-hair appeared on the threshold, wearing a tracksuit. Her eyes darted
about rapidly as she took in the scene.
What's wrong, Luz?"
Luz launched into a frenzied explanation as I got into the rear and
undid the security bandage.
"We're here, Carrie," I said.
She murmured to herself as the young woman came to the rear, now wide
awake.
"Carrie, it's Janet can you hear me? It's Janet, can you hear me?"
There was no time for hellos.
"Got trauma care? It's an open fractured femur, left leg."
Janet held out her arms and began to ease the cot out of the wagon. I
grabbed the other end and between us we lugged Carrie inside.
The office was barely furnished, just a couple of desks, cork boards, a
phone and wall clock. What I'd seen so far was doing nothing to make me feel
happier about their level of expertise.
"Can you treat her? If you can't, you need to get her into the city."
The woman looked at me as if I was mad.
More people were emerging sleepily from the rear of the building, three
men in different shades of disarray, and a rush of American voices. What's
happened, Carrie? Where's Aaron? Ohmigod, you OK, Luz?"
I stood back as events took over. A trauma pack appeared and a bag of
fluid and a giving set were pulled out and prepared. It was hardly a
well-rehearsed scene from ER, but they knew exactly what they were doing. I
looked at Luz, sitting on the floor holding her mother's hand once more as
Janet read the dihydrocodeine label on the bottle.
According to the wall clock it was 12.27 nine and a half hours to go. I
left them to it for a while and went back to the wagon. Once in the driver's
seat I hit the cab light, wanting to save the torch because I might need it
later, and unfolded the map to get my bearings on the Bayano. It came from
the massive Lago Bayano to the east of Chepo, maybe thirty K away, and
snaked towards the Bay of Panama on the edge of the Pacific. The river's
mouth was in line of sight of the entrance to the canal and, a little
further in, the Miraflores. If this was the river they were on, they had to
be at the mouth.
Sunburn couldn't negotiate high ground: it was designed for the sea.
The range to the canal was just under fifty Ks, about thirty miles.
Sunburn's range was ninety. It made sense so far.
I studied the map, wondering if Charlie was doing the same before
getting out there to look for it. He didn't know what I did so he'd be
scanning the sixty to seventy miles of jungle shoreline that fell within
Sunburn's range and could be used as a launch point. That was a lot of
jungle to sift through in less than ten hours. I hoped it would mean the
difference between me destroying it and him repossessing it so he could hand
it straight over to PARC.
The map indicated that the only place to launch from was the east bank
as the river joined the sea. The west bank also had a peninsula, but it
didn't project far enough out to clear the coastline. It had to be the east,
the left-hand side as I went down the river. It had to be, and there was
only one way to find out.
The Bayano's nearest reachable point was seven Ks south, according to
the map, via a dry-weather, loose-surface road. There, the river was about
two hundred metres wide. It then wound south, downstream to the coast for
about ten K. In reality it would be more, because of the river's bends and
turns. By the time it hit the coastline it was nearly two kilometres across.
That was it, that was all I knew. But fuck it, I had to work with the
information I had and just get on with it.
I went to the rear of the wagon and closed the tailgate, then got back
behind the wheel, fired the engine, and moved off.
I bumbled about the dark sleepy town, trying to head south using the
Silva compass still round my neck. The map was the same 1980s 1:50,000 scale
I'd had for Charlie's house, and Chepo had grown a bit since then.
It was only then that I realized I hadn't said anything to Carrie and
Luz.
Carrie wouldn't have heard but, still, it would have been nice to say
goodbye.
After getting two bottles of Evian down my neck and an hour of the
dry-weather track, now just a mixture of mud and gravel, I saw a river in
the tunnel of light carved out immediately ahead of me. Stopping, I checked
the map and distance once more, then jumped out of the wagon with the torch
and picked my way down the muddy bank. The crickets were loud, but the
movement of water was louder.
The river wasn't a raging torrent surging with a massive rush, even
after these rains: it was wide enough to accommodate all the water coming
from the tributaries that fed it with a constant flow. It was certainly
moving in the right direction, from my right to my left, heading south
towards the Pacific although so would every other bit of water this side of
the country so near to the sea.
Running along the bank, I checked for a boat, anything that would get
me downstream quickly. There wasn't even a jetty no ground sign, nothing,
just mud, rough grass, and the odd scabby-looking tree.
I scrambled up the bank, got into the wagon, and checked the map and
mileometer once more. This river had to be the one I wanted: there was
nothing else around here big enough to get mixed up with.
I drove back up the track towards Chepo, checking each side of me for
somewhere to hide the Land Cruiser, but even after three kilometres the
ground picked out by the headlights still looked completely bare-arsed. I
finally parked up on the side of the road, dragged out the dried-out chest
harnesses, the M-16 and jerry can then tabbed back towards the river with
the kit dangling off me like a badly packed Cub Scout.
FORTY
Saturday 9 September I seemed to have spent my whole life sitting
against a tree in the mud, listening to a million crickets disturbing the
night. I wasn't under the canopy this time, but down by the Bayano as it
rumbled past me out there in the dark.
The mozzies weren't out in such force here, but enough had found me to
bring up a few more lumps on my neck to replace the ones that had just
started going down. I ran my tongue around my mouth: my teeth felt more than
furry now, it was as if they had sheepskin coats on. I thought about what I
was doing here. Why couldn't I smarten up? Why hadn't I just killed Michael
and had done with it in the first place?
With only half an hour to push before first light and a move to the
target, I knew I was bullshitting myself. I knew I would have done this
regardless. It wasn't just the fact that so many people -real people were at
risk: it was that maybe, just for once, I was doing the right thing. I might
even end up feeling a little proud of myself.
Pulling my knees up and resting my elbows on them to support my head, I
started to rub my stubbly, sweaty face on my forearms. I could hear the weak
but rapid wap wap wap of a Huey somewhere out there in the darkness. I
couldn't see any navigation lights, but could tell it was only one aircraft.
Maybe Charlie had been back to the house. After what he'd found waiting for
him there, he'd be out looking, but I had no control over that.
Anyway, for the time being he'd be having those aircraft search the
coastline for Sunburn rather than us three.
Invisible birds started their morning songs as a bright yellow arc of
sunlight prepared to break the skyline and yield up a hot morning. I'd
already repacked my docs and map in the two layers of plastic bags, tying
each one off with a knot. I checked the Velcro flaps on the individual mag
pouches of the harnesses to ensure that they weren't going to fall out
during the next phase. Finally, I made sure all my clothing was loose, with
nothing tucked in that might catch water and weigh me down.
I undid the plastic clips for the back straps of the harnesses and fed
the ends through the handle of the jerry-can before refastening them. I did
the same with the neck straps, through the carrying handle of the M-16. I'd
learnt from my own experiences, and from others, that more soldiers get
killed negotiating rivers than ever die in contacts under the canopy. That
was why everything was attached to the empty jerry-can and not to me, and
why I hadn't moved until first light.
I dragged the whole lot down to the edge of the tepid, rusty-brown
water. It felt good as I waded in up to my thighs, then ducked my head in to
take the sweat off my face. Refreshed, I heaped the three harnesses and
weapon on top of the floating jerry-can, which wanted to go with the
current. It was stronger than it had looked from the bank, and freshly
dislodged foliage, green and leafy, sped past as the jerry-can bobbed in
front of me, now more than half submerged with the weight of its load. I
pushed on into gradually deepening water, forearms over the weapon and
harnesses, until eventually my feet began to lose touch with the riverbed. I
let myself go with the flow, kicking off from the mud like a child with a
swimming float. The stream carried me with it, but I kept contact with the
bottom to keep some control, alternately kicking and going with the current
as if I was doing a moonwalk.
The loggers had been here and both sides of the river looked like a
First World War battlefield, a wasteland of mud and tufted grass, just the
odd dead tree left standing.
Because of the river's meandering route I had no idea how long it was
going to take to get to the mouth, not that there was much I could do about
it: I was committed.
After about half an hour, with the sun low but clearly in view, the
jungle began to sprout up on either side of me, and as the foliage got
denser it cut out more and more light. The sun wasn't yet high enough to
penetrate the gap the river created in the canopy, so above me was just
brilliant blue sky. Apart from the noise of the moving water, there was only
the odd screech from more invisible birds up in the canopy.
I kicked along, keeping near the left bank, always having contact with
the bottom as the river got wider. The opposite bank gradually got further
away, looking as if it was another country now. The jungle gave way to
mangrove swamp, making the place look like a dinosaur's backyard.
The river soon widened to well over one and a half Ks. As I rounded a
particularly wide, gentle bend, I could see the Pacific Ocean lying just a K
further downstream. In the far distance I could see two container ships,
their funnels spewing smoke as the sun bounced off the calm, flat surface of
the sea.
A lush green island sat out there five, maybe six Ks away.
I kept on going, keeping my eyes peeled for anything that would help me
locate Sunburn.
The current was slowing and I moved downstream another five hundred
metres.
Then, maybe two hundred metres from the river mouth, approaching me to
my left, was a small, open-decked fishing boat that had been dragged up on
to the bank and left to rot; its rear had collapsed altogether, leaving a
skeleton of grey, rotting wood. As I got closer I could see there was a
clearing beyond the boat in which stood a small wooden hut in a similar
state of decay.
I floated past, my eyes scanning the area. There had been movement,
fresh movement. I could clearly see the dark underside of some large ferns
just up from the bank, and some of the two-foot-tall grass growing around
the boat was interlaced where it had been walked through. Only tiny details,
but enough. This had to be it, it had to be. There was no other reason for
it to be here. But I couldn't see any sign in the mud leading from the bank.
I carried on for another fifty metres, with the ocean in front of me
now, until the canopy took over and the boat disappeared. I touched bottom
and slowly guided the jerry-can ashore.
Dragging the kit into the canopy, I got on my knees and unbuckled the
harnesses and M-16. The weapon wouldn't need any preparation: a brief dip in
a river wasn't going to stop it working.
I donned the first chest harness and adjusted the straps so that it
hung lower than it should have, virtually around my waist. Then I put on the
second, a bit above the first, adjusting it so it was at the bottom of my
ribcage, and the third one higher still. I rechecked that all the mags were
stored facing the correct way, so that as I pulled them out with my left
hand the curve of the magazine would be facing away from me, ready to be
slapped straight into the weapon. Finally, after rechecking chamber on the
M-16,1 sat on the jerry-can for a minute or two longer, mentally adjusting
and tuning myself in to the new environment. The coolness of the water on my
clothes began to lose out to humid heat once more as I checked Baby-G. It
was 7.19, and here I was, Rambo'd up, bitten half to death, my leg held
together by a soggy bandage, and no plan except to use all my mags.
This would be my 'go, no-go' point. Once I moved from here there would
be no turning back unless I fucked up totally and was running for my life. I
looked down and watched the drips from the harnesses hit the mud, making
little moon craters, not wanting to check my docs in my map pocket just in
case the knots hadn't worked. This was wasting time, I was as ready as I was
ever going to be, so just get on with it... Wiping my hair back with my
fingers, I stood up, jumped up and down to check for rattles and that
everything was secure. Then I removed the safety catch, pushing past single
rounds, all the way to Automatic.
I moved towards the hut, pausing every few paces, listening for
warnings from the birds and other jungle life, butt in my shoulder, trigger
finger against the guard, ready to shoot and scoot with a full mag to scare,
confuse and, with luck, kill while I broke contact.
The ground was a lot wetter and muddier here because we were at sea
level. I wanted to get a move on but also had to take my time; I had to
check the area around the hut, because it would be my only escape route. If
the shit hit the fan it would be a case of straight down to the river, pick
up the jerry-can, jump in and go for it, down to the sea. After that, well
whatever.
Like a cautious bird rooting for food amongst the leaf litter, I
squelched forward four paces per bound, my Timberlands heavy with mud,
lifting my feet up high to clear the crap and mangrove vines on the jungle
floor as I concentrated on the sun-bleached wooden hut ahead.
I stopped just short of the clearing, went slowly on to my knees in the
mud and protective foliage, looked and listened. The only man-made sound
around here was the water dripping from my clothes and chest harnesses on to
the leaf litter.
The track leading into the canopy had been used recently, and something
had been pulled along it that cut a groove through the mud and leaves.
Either side of that groove were footprints that disappeared with the track
into the trees. I hadn't seen any sign in the mud as I floated past, because
it had been covered with dead leaves and maybe even had water poured over it
to wash away the sign.
Past the bank, though, the sign was clear to see: stones pressed into
the mud by boots, crushed leaves, broken cobwebs. I got up and started to
parallel the track.
Within twenty paces I came across the Gemini, with a Yamaha 50 on the
back. It had been dragged up the track and pulled off to the right, blocking
my way. The craft was empty apart from a couple of fuel bladders and some
fallen leaves. I was tempted to wreck it, but what was the point? I might be
needing it myself soon, and destroying it would take time as well as alert
them to my presence.
I moved on, and could still see masses of ground sign heading in both
directions as the narrow track meandered around the trees. Still paralleling
the track to my left, I started to move deeper into the canopy, using it as
my guide.
Sweat trickled down my face as the sun rose and lit the gas under the
pressure cooker. A heart-monitor bird was up in the canopy somewhere, and
the crickets just never stopped. Soon the sun was trying to penetrate the
canopy, shafts of bright light cutting down to the jungle floor at a
forty-five-degree angle. My cargos had a life of their own, the weight of
the wet, caked-on mud making them swing against my legs after each pace.
I patrolled on, stopping, listening, trying to keep up speed but at the
same time not compromise myself by making too much noise. I continued
checking left, right and above me, all the time thinking: What if? and
always coming up with the same answer: Shoot and scoot, get into cover and
work out how to box round and keep moving to the target. Only when I knew I
was fucked would I try to head back to the jerry-can.
There was a metallic clang in the trees.
I froze, straining an ear.
For several seconds all I could hear was my own breath through my nose,
then the clang rang out again. It came from straight ahead and just slightly
off to my left.
Applying the safety catch with my right thumb, I went down slowly on to
my knees, then on to my stomach. It was time to move slower than a sloth,
but BabyG reminded me it was 9.06.
I inched forward on my elbows and toes, with the weapon to my right,
exactly as I had done when I attacked the Land Cruiser, except that this
time I was having to lift my body higher than I'd have wanted to stop the
chest harnesses dragging in the mud.
I was panting: the crawl was hard work. I put out my hands, put
pressure on my elbows and pushed myself forward with the tips of my toes,
sinking into the mud.
Moving through the undergrowth six inches at a time, I could feel the
gloop finding its way up my neck and forearms. I stopped, lifted my head
from the jungle floor, looked and listened for more activity but still only
heard my own breath, sounding a hundred times louder than I wanted it to.
Every soft crunch of wet leaves beneath me sounded like the popping of
bubble wrap
I was constantly looking for alarm trips wires, pressure pads, infrared
beams or maybe even string and tin cans. I didn't know what to expect.
A mud-covered Baby-G now told me it was 9.21.1 made myself feel better
about the time by thinking that at least I might finally be on target.
Mosquitoes materialized from nowhere, whirring and whining around my
head. They landed on my face and must have known that I couldn't do anything
about it.
There was noise, and I froze. Another clunk of metal on metal then a
faint, fast murmur above the noise of the crickets. I closed my eyes, leant
my ear towards the source, opened my mouth to cut out internal noises and
concentrated.
The inflection in the voices wasn't Spanish. I strained to listen, but
just couldn't work it out. They seemed to be talking at warp speed,
accompanied now by the rhythmic thud of full jerry-cans.
It was 9.29.
I had to get closer and not worry about the noise, not worry about the
people making it. I needed to see what was happening so I could work out
what I had to do within the next twenty minutes.
FORTY-ONE
I lifted my chest from the mud and slithered forward. Very soon I began
to make out a small clearing beyond the wall of green. Sunlight penetrated
the canopy in thick shafts, dazzling me as it bounced off the wet ground and
perimeter foliage.
Movement.
The black-shirted guy who'd been on the veranda crossed left to right
in the clearing before disappearing as quickly as he'd arrived, carrying two
black bin liners half full and shiny in the sunlight. He wore a US Army
webbing belt with two mag pouches hanging down from it.
I took some slow, deep breaths to re oxygenate myself. The thud of my
pulse kicked in my neck.
I made another two slow advances, not bothering to lift my head to look
forward through the foliage. I'd know soon enough if they'd seen me.
The voices came again from my right, a lot clearer, and faster, but
still in control. I could understand them now, sort of... They were Eastern
European, maybe Bosnians. The doss-house had been full of them.
The small cleared area in the trees was about the size of half a tennis
court. I couldn't see anything, but heard the unmistakable hiss of fuel
under pressure being released in the vicinity of the voices.
One more slow, deliberate bound and now I heard the fuel splash. Not
daring even to rub my lips together to wipe off the mud, I strained my eyes
to the top of their sockets, my mouth open. I felt dribble run down from the
corners.
Black Shirt was to my half right, maybe six, seven metres away,
standing with the little fat guy who'd been with him that night. He was
still wearing the same checked shirt. The jerry-cans were being emptied over
the assembled contents of their camp: camouflage netting, American Army
cots, a generator turned on its side, plastic bin-liners full and tied. All
were piled into a heap. It was nearly time to leave, so they were destroying
any evidence linking them to the site.
I remained perfectly still, my throat dry and sore as I tried to listen
to the two Bosnians above the din of crickets and bird calls. Their voices
still came from my right, but we were separated by foliage.
Holding my breath, straining my muscles to keep total control of them
to cut down on noise, I edged forward another few inches, my eyes glued to
the two at the rubbish dump just a few metres away as the last of the fuel
was poured and the cans thrown on top. I was so close I could smell the
fumes.
As the area to my right opened up a bit I saw the backs of the two
Bosnians, dressed in green fatigue tops and jeans, bathed in a shaft of
sunlight. They were bent over a fold-down table, one twisting the hair on
his beard as they both studied two screens inside a green metal console.
There were two integrated keyboards below each screen. That had to be the
guidance system; I'd wondered what it looked like. To the right of it was an
opened laptop, but the sunlight was too bright for me to make out what was
on any of the screens. Beside them on the ground were five civilian
rucksacks, two M-16s with mags on, and another jerry-can probably to deal
with the electronic equipment after the launch.
I wanted to check the time but Baby-G was covered in mud. I couldn't
risk movement so close on target. I watched the two Bosnians talk and point
at the console screens, then look over at the laptop as one hit the
keyboard. Beyond them I could see cables running down from the rear of the
console and into the jungle. The Sunburn had to be at the river's mouth. As
I'd have expected, the guidance system was separated from the missile
itself. They wouldn't have wanted to be right on top of shed loads of rocket
fuel when it went off. There was no generator noise, so I guessed the power
supply must be part of the missile platform.
The Bosnians were still gob bing off as the fifth member came out of
the canopy from behind the console. He, too, was dressed in a green fatigue
top, but had black baggy trousers, an M-16 over his shoulder and belt kit.
He lit a cigarette with a Zippo and watched the Bosnians hovering over the
screens. Sucking in deeply on his nicotine hit, he used his free hand to
wave the bottom of his shirt to circulate some air around his torso. Even if
I hadn't recognized his face, I would have known that pizza scar anywhere.
The two fuel pourers moved away from the rubbish dump as Black Shirt
lit up as well. They were totally uninterested in what was going on at the
table just behind them and mumbled to each other as they checked the time.
All of a sudden the Bosnians began to jabber and their voices went up
an octave as Pizza Man sucked on his filter and bent in towards the screens.
Stuff was happening. There must be only minutes left. I had to make my
move.
Taking a deep breath, I pushed up on to my knees, my mud-caked thumb
shifting the safety to Auto as the weapon came into the shoulder. I squeezed
with both eyes open, short, sharp bursts into the mud by the dump. There was
a rapid thud, thud, thud, thud as the rounds penetrated the first layer of
mud and slammed into the harder ground.
Unintelligible screams mixed with the sound of rounds on auto as the
Bosnians panicked and the other two went for their weapons. The fifth just
seemed to vanish.
My shoulder rocked back with another short burst as I held the weapon
tight to stop the muzzle rising. I didn't want to hit the Bosnians: if they
could fly the thing, they could stop it. The sounds of automatic gunfire and
panic echoed round the canopy and a cloud of cordite hung in front of me,
held by the foliage.
The mag emptied as I kept on squeezing. The working parts stayed to the
rear.
I got to my feet and moved position before they reacted to where the
fire had come from. I ran to the right, towards the table, using the cover,
the mud heavy on my clothes, pressing the magazine-release catch with my
forefinger, shaking the weapon, trying to remove the mud-clogged magI felt
the mag hit my thigh as I fumbled at the lower harness and pulled out a
fresh one. I smacked it on and hit the release catch. The working parts
screamed forward as long bursts of automatic fire came from my left, from
the clearing.
I dropped instinctively. Mud splattered my face and the air was forced
out of my lungs. Gasping for breath, I crawled like a madman, pushing to the
edge of the clearing. If they saw me they would fire where I'd dropped for
cover.
I was in time to see the Bosnians disappearing down the track, their
terrified voices filling the gaps between bursts of gunfire. I also saw
Pizza Man, the other side of the clearing, in cover, shouting at them to
come back.
"It's just one man, one weapon! Get back!"
It wasn't happening, the other two were following the Bosnians, firing
long bursts into the jungle.
"Fucking assholes!"
Weapon in the shoulder, he took single shots at them. Fuck that, I
wanted them alive.
Flicking safety to single rounds, I gulped in air, closed my left eye
and took aim centre mass of what little I could see of him, stopped
breathing and fired.
He dropped like a stone, disappearing into the foliage without a sound.
The other two were still firing into shadows as they moved down the
track.
A cordite mist hung about the clearing as I let off another magazine at
them.
Steam oozed out of the cooling vents on the mud-covered stock and
around my left hand. Shit, shit, shit... I wanted to create noise, I wanted
to create confusion, I wanted to get everyone sparked up, not lose them in
the jungle. But I wasn't going to chase them. It was pointless, there wasn't
enough time.
I changed mags and crossed the clearing towards Pizza Man,
weapon in the shoulder, moving fast but cautiously. The others might
still come back, and I still couldn't see him.
He was alive, panting for breath and holding his chest, eyes open but
helpless.
Blood flowed gently between his fingers.
I tossed his weapon to one side and kicked him.
"Close it down! Close it down!"
He just lay there, no reaction.
I grabbed his forearm and dragged him into the clearing, and it was
then that I saw the exit wound gaping in his back.
His eyes were shut tight, taking the pain of the round and movement. I
dropped his arm as he mumbled, almost smiling, "We're coming back, asshole
..."
I leant over him, butt in the shoulder, and thrust the muzzle into his
face.
"Stop it! Fucking stop it!"
He just smiled beneath the pressure of the metal stuck in his skin. The
weapon moved as he coughed up blood over the end of the barrel.
"Or what?" He coughed up some more.
He was right. I kicked him out of frustration as I ran to the table,
checking the track for the others, checking Baby-G.
Just three minutes to go.
The left-hand VDU was full of Russian symbols, the other was a radar
screen with a hazy green background peppered with white dots as its sweeping
arm moved clockwise.
The laptop displayed the webcam image of the locks. A cable led from
it, along the ground and up a tree, where a small satellite dish was clamped
to a branch.
I looked back at the laptop. I could see the band playing, girls
dancing and crowds in the seats and more standing against the barriers. The
Ocaso was in pride of place on the screen. Passengers thronged the decks,
clutching cameras and handy-cams.
Scrambling round to the back of the table, I fell to my knees and
started pulling out the mass of wires and thick cables that led from the
back of the console and out towards the sea. Some were just slotted in, some
had a bracket over them, some were screwed into their sockets.
I tried desperately to disconnect them two at a time, almost
hyperventilating in frustration as my wet, muddy hands slid about the
plastic and metal. I flapped like a child in a blind panic, yelling at
myself, "Come on! Come on! Come on!"
I looked over at the dump, wishing I had a gollock. But even if I found
one and started slashing cables, chances were I'd electrocute myself. I
couldn't tell which were transmission and which were power.
Curled up in pain, Pizza Man was watching me, his shirt soaked with
blood and covered with mud and leaf litter.
Fighting another connection, I spun the laptop round just as the image
started to refresh from the top.
A high-pitched whine started within the canopy, winding up like a
Harrier jump jet before take-off.
Within seconds the noise surrounded me.
Four cables to go. The more I tried to pull or unscrew them, the more I
lost it.
I gave one big tug in frustration and despair. The console slid off the
table and landed in the mud. The high-pitched whine became a roar as the
rocket engines kicked in.
In almost the same instant there was a deafening, rumbling boom, and
the ground began to shake under my feet. I stayed on my knees, looking up
into the canopy as its inhabitants took off in a panic.
I didn't see vapour, I didn't see anything, I just felt the sickening
rumble as the missile left its platform and surged out of the jungle. The
treetops shook and debris rained down around me.
I didn't know what to feel as I released my grip on the cables and
looked over at the laptop, mesmerized, catching the last glimpse of the ship
as the image faded.
I could hear Pizza Man, still curled up in the leaf litter like a
child, panting, trying to get oxygen. When I looked at him, he was smiling.
I was sure he was trying to laugh.
The screen was blank and there was nothing I could do but wait,
wondering if I'd be able to hear the explosion, or if the sound would get
swallowed up by the jungle and distance.
My chest heaved up and down as I tried to take deep breaths, swallowing
hard, trying to relieve my dry throat, just waiting for the screen to
refresh or stay blank for ever as the camera would surely be taken out as
well.
I was right: he was laughing, enjoying the moment.
The first strip at the top started to show and I could hardly contain
the terrible feeling of expectation.
Slowly, lazily, the image unfolded and I braced myself for the scene of
carnage, trying to convince myself that the camera being intact was a good
sign, then thinking I didn't know how far the camera was from the locks, so
maybe not.
The picture refreshed itself. The ship was intact, everything was
intact. The dancing girls were throwing their batons in the air and
passengers were waving at the crowd on shore. What the fuck had happened? It
should have made it there by now: it travelled at two and a half times the
speed of sound.
I didn't trust what I was seeing. Maybe it was the image that had been
captured just before the explosion, and I was going to wait for the next
cycle.
I'd never felt so exhausted, and all other thoughts had left my mind. I
didn't even care about a possible threat from the other four, though if
they'd had any sense they'd already be dragging the Gemini into the water.
The smell of sulphur hit me as the exhaust seeped through the jungle,
creating a low, smoky mist around the area and making it look like God lived
here as the vapour was exposed to the brilliant shafts of light.
Pizza Man made gurgling sounds, coughing up more blood.
The top of the image began to unfold and this time I saw smoke. I knew
it. I jumped to my feet and hovered over the laptop. Sweat dropped off my
nose and chin and on to the screen. My sweatshirt pulled down on me with the
weight of mud as I gulped in air to calm my heart rate.
Still the only thing I could see was smoke as the picture rolled on
down.
It hadn't worked.
I sat back in the mud, more exhausted than I'd ever been in my life.
Then, as the image filled the screen, I saw that the ship was still,
there.
The smoke was coming from its funnels. The crowds were still cheering.
The sounds of the jungle returned. Birds screeched above me as they
settled back in their roosts. I sat there, almost bonding with the mud, as
the seconds ticked by. And then, starting as quiet as a whisper but
increasing very rapidly, came the distinctive wap wap wap of much bigger
birds.
The sound got louder and then came the rapid rattle of rotors as a Huey
zoomed straight over me. Its dark blue underbelly flashed across the
treetops, and I could hear others circling as its downwash shook the canopy
and vegetation rained down about me.
Time to switch on.
I jumped to my feet and grabbed a jerry-can, dousing the console with
fuel, making sure it poured into the cooling vents at the back, then I did
the same to the laptop. I picked up two rucksacks and threw them over a
shoulder, hoping that whatever made them weigh so much was stuff I could use
in the jungle.
Finally grabbing the weapon, I moved to Pizza Man, manhandling him over
on to his back. There was no resistance. His legs started to tremble as he
looked at me with a satisfied smile. The small entry wound high in his chest
oozed blood each time he took a breath.
"It didn't work," I shouted.
"It didn't make contact, you fucked up."
He didn't believe me and hung on to the smile, eyes closed, coughing
more blood.
I reached into his pocket and pulled out the Zippo.
The heli had returned and was over by the river, flying low and slow.
Others were now closer. There were long, sustained bursts of automatic fire.
They had found the escaping Gemini.
I knew he could hear me. That's Charlie's people. They'll be here
soon."
His eyes flickered open and he fought to keep the smile through the
pain.
"Believe me, you fucked up, it didn't work. Let's hope they keep you
alive for Charlie. I bet you two have a lot to talk about."
In truth, I didn't have a clue what they'd do. I just wanted to kill
that smile.
"I hear he had his own brother-in-law crucified. Just think what he's
going to do to you ..."
As I heard heli noise almost directly overhead I ran over to the
console and flicked the lighter. The fuel ignited instantly. They mustn't
fall into Charlie's hands; then all he would need was another missile and he
would be back in business.
I turned and ran from the flames. Passing Pizza Man, I couldn't resist
giving him a taste of the kind of kicking I'd got in Kennington.
He did the same as I had, just curled up and took it. I heard shouts
from the track. Charlie's boys were here.
I flicked the Zippo again and tossed it on to the dump.
As the roar of the Hueys became almost deafening, I shouldered the
rucksacks, picked up the weapon, and ran into the jungle as fast as the mud
on my boots would let me.
FORTY-TWO
Friday 15 September Pulling down the visor to shade me from the sun, I
watched through the dirty windscreen as passenger after passenger, laden
with oversized cases, was dropped off outside Departures. I felt a twinge of
pain in my calf and adjusted myself in the seat to stretch my damaged leg as
the roar of jet engines followed an aircraft into the clear blue sky.
There had been enough anti-surveillance drills en route to the airport
to throw off Superman, but still I sank into the seat and watched the
vehicles that came and went, trying to remember if I had seen any of them or
their drivers earlier.
The dash digital said it was nearly three o'clock, so I turned the
ignition key to power up the radio, scanning the AM channels for news even
before the antenna had fully risen. A stern American female voice was soon
informing me that there were unconfirmed reports that PARC were behind the
failed missile attack, which appeared to have been aimed at shipping in the
Panama canal. It was sort of old news now and low down the running order,
but it seemed that after it launched, fishermen saw the missile fly out of
control before falling into the bay less than half a mile from the shore.
The US had already reestablished a presence in the republic as they were now
trying to fish out the missile and set up de fences to stop any such further
terrorist attacks.
The polished voice continued, "With approximately twelve thousand armed
combatants, PARC is Colombia's oldest, largest, most capable and best
equipped insurgency. It was originally the military wing of the Colombian
Communist Party, and is organized along military lines. PARC has been
anti-US since its inception in 1964. President Clinton said today that Plan
Colombia, the one point three billion-' I flicked it back on to the FM
Christian channel and hit the off switch before cutting the ignition again.
The antenna retracted with a quiet electric buzz. It was the first bit of
news I'd heard about the incident. I had done my best to avoid all media
these past six days, but hadn't been able to resist any longer the
temptation to find out what had happened.
The injury still hurt. Pulling up one leg of my cheap and baggy jeans,
I inspected the clean dressing on my calf and had a little scratch at the
skin above and below it as a jet thundered just above the car park on
finals.
It had taken three long, wet and hot days to walk out of the jungle,
clean myself up, and hitch a ride into Panama City. The rucksacks had
contained no food, so it was back to jungle survival skills and digging out
roots on the move. But at least I could lie on the rucksacks and keep out of
the mud, and although they didn't fit very well, the spare clothes helped
keep the mozzies off my head and hands at night.
Once I'd reached the city, I dried out the two hundred odd dollars I'd
lifted from the guys in the house in the sun and the blood flaked off them
like thin scabs. I bought clothes and the dirtiest room in the old quarter
that didn't care as long as I paid cash.
Up until Tuesday, four days ago, my credit card still hadn't been
cancelled, so it looked as if things were still OK with the Yes Man. After
I'd cleaned myself up, I went into a bank and took out the max I could on
it, $12,150, at some ripoff exchange rate, before using my ticket to Miami.
From there I took a train to Baltimore, Maryland. It had taken two days on
four trains, never buying a ticket for more than a hundred dollars so as not
to arouse suspicion. After all, who pays cash for any journey costing
hundreds? Only people who don't want a record of their movements, people
like me. That's why the purchase of airline tickets for cash is always
registered. I hadn't minded the Yes Man knowing I was out of Panama as he
tracked me to Miami, but that was all I'd wanted him to know.
But now, three days later, who knew? Sundance and Trainers might
already be sightseeing in Washington, even phoning that half-sister to tell
her that once they'd finished off some business they'd come to New York for
a visit.
I heard the door handle go and Josh was at the window of his black,
doublecabbed Dodge gas-guzzler. One hand pulled open the driver's door, the
other cradled a Starbucks and a can of Coke.
I took the coffee as he climbed into the driver's seat, and muttered,
Thanks', as I placed the paper cup in the centre console holder. My
fingernails and prints were still ingrained with jungle dirt; they looked
like I'd been washing my hands in grease. It would take a few more days yet
to wash out after my holiday from hygiene.
Josh's eyes stayed on the entrance to the long-term multi-storey car
park, the other side of our short-term one. A line of vehicles was waiting
to take a ticket and for the barrier to raise.
"Still thirty minutes to push until we're due," he said.
"We'll drink them here."
I nodded, and pulled back on the ring pull as he tested the hot brew.
Anything he said was OK by me today. He had picked me up at the station,
driven me about for the last two hours, and had listened to what I was
proposing. And now here we were, at Baltimore International airport, where I
should have arrived from Charles de Gaulle in the first place, and he had
even bought me a Coke.
He still looked the same, shiny brown bald head, still hitting the
weights, gold-rimmed glasses that somehow made him look more menacing than
intellectual.
From my side I couldn't see the torn sponge scar on his face.
The Starbucks was still a bit too hot for him so he nursed it in his
hands.
After a while he turned towards me. I knew he hated me: he couldn't
hide it from his face, or the way he talked to me. I would have felt the
same, in his shoes.
There'll be rules," he said. 'You hear what I'm saying?"
Another jet came down over the wagon and he shouted over the roar as he
pointed every other word at me.
"You are first going to sort out this shit you've got us all in, man. I
don't care what it's about or what you have to do just finish it. Then, and
only then, you call me. Only then we talk. We don't deserve this shit. It's
a grim deal, man."
I nodded. He was right.
Then, only when that's done, this is how it's going to be like a
divorced couple, a couple that do the right thing by their kids. You fuck
that up, you fuck yourself up. It's the only way it's going to work. You
hearing me? It's the last chance you're ever getting."
I nodded, feeling relieved.
We sat there and drank, both of us checking the vehicles that were
trying to find a space.
"How's the Christian thing going?"
"Why?"
'You're swearing a lot nowadays ..."
"What the fuck do you expect? Hey, don't worry about my faith, I'll see
you if you ever get there."
That put paid to that conversation. We sat for another ten minutes,
watching vehicles and listening to the aircraft. Josh gave occasional sighs
as he thought about what he had agreed to. He was certainly not happy, but I
knew he would do it anyway, because it was the right thing. He finished the
Starbucks and put the cup `<49' into the console holder.
That recycled paper?"
He looked at me as if I was mad.
"What? What7s with you?"
"Recycled, the cup. A lot of trees are used making those things."
"How many?"
"I don't know a lot."
He picked up the cup. The sleeve says sixty per cent post-consumer
recycled fibre feel better now, O spirit of the fucking woods?"
The cup went back into the holder.
"Meanwhile, uptown ... they're here."
We drove out of the car park and followed signs for long stay,
eventually turning into the multi-storey. I bent down into the foot
well as if I'd dropped something as we approached the barrier and ticket
machine. The last thing Josh needed was a picture of us together at this
time.
I could see plenty of empty spaces but we drove straight up the ramps
to the second-to-last floor. The top floor was probably uncovered, and open
to observation. This was the next best floor: there wouldn't be many
vehicles coming up this far, and those that did would be easier to check
out. I had to hand it to Josh, the guy was thorough.
We pulled into a space and Josh nodded at a metallic green Voyager with
a mass of cartoon-character baby sun screens pulled down, effectively
blacking out the rear. The plates were "Maine -the Vacation State'.
"Five minutes, got it? This is dangerous, she's my sister, for God's
sake."
I nodded and reached for the handle.
"Just remember, man, she missed you last week. You screwed up
big-time."
I got out and as I approached the Voyager the front window powered down
to reveal a woman in her mid-thirties, black and beautiful, with relaxed
hair pulled back in a bun. She gave an anxious half-smile and indicated for
me to go round to the sliding door as she got out.
"I appreciate this."
There was no answer from her as she went over to Josh's wagon and
climbed in next to him.
I felt some apprehension at seeing Kelly. I hadn't done so for just
over a month now. I slid the door across. She was strapped into the rear
seat, staring at me, a little confused, maybe a little wary, as I got inside
to conceal us both.
It's incredible how much children seem to change if you don't see them
every day. Kelly's hair was cut much shorter than when I'd last seen her,
and it made her look about five years older. Her eyes and nose seemed more
defined somehow, and her mouth a bit larger, like a young Julia Roberts. She
was going to be the spitting image of her mother.
I put on my smiley face, moving baby toys out of the way to sit down in
the row in front of her.
"Hello, how are you?" Nothing exuberant, nothing over the top as I sat
between two strapped-in baby seats and looked back at her. The reality of it
was, I just wanted to throw my arms around her and give her the world's
biggest hug, but didn't dare risk it. She might not want me to; maybe it
felt strange and new to her as well.
Something the size of a Jumbo was taxiing upwind of us. I could hardly
hear myself think and stuck my finger in my ear and made a funny face. At
least I got a smile from her.
Josh's sister had left the engine ticking over, and I could feel the
air conditioning working overtime as I pulled myself over the back rest and
kissed her cheek. There wasn't any coldness in her reaction, but nothing in
the way of exhilaration either. I understood: why get excited, only to be
let down?
"It's great to see you. How are you?"
"Fine ... what are those lumps on your face?"
"I got stung by some wasps. Anyway, what are you up to?"
"I'm on a vacation with Monica are you going to stay with us? You said
you were coming to see me last week."
"I know, I know, it's just that... Kelly, I... Listen, I'm sorry for
not doing all the things I said I would with you. You know, call, come visit
when I said I would. I always wanted to do those things, it was just, well,
stuff, you know."
She nodded as if she knew. I was glad one of us did.
"And now I've mucked it up again and have to go away for a while today
.. . but I really wanted to see you, even if it was only for a few minutes."
There was a roar that almost made the Voyager shake as the jumbo
thundered down the runway and lifted into the sky. I waited, frustrated that
I couldn't say what I wanted to until the noise died.
"Look, maybe I was jealous of Josh when you started to live with him,
but now I know it's the right thing, the best thing. You need to be with his
gang, having fun, going to Monica's for a holiday. So what I've worked out
with Josh is, once I come back from sorting some stuff out, I'll be able to
do things you know, coming to see you, calling, going on holiday. I want to
do all those things with you, because I miss you so much and think about you
all the time. But it has to be like this now, you have to live with Josh.
That make sense?"
She just looked and nodded as I carried on, barely taking breath.
"But just now I've got to make sure I finish stuff so that I can do
those things with you.
That OK?"
"We will go on vacation? You said we would one day."
"Absolutely. It might not be immediately, though. After you get back
from Monica's you'll be going to a teacher for a while, and I have to sort
out... well..."
"Stuff?"
We smiled. That's right. Stuff."
Monica opened her door with a wide smile for Kelly.
"We gotta go, honey."
Kelly looked at me with an expression that I couldn't read, and for one
terrible moment I thought she was going to cry.
"Can I talk with Dr. Hughes?"
Concern must have been written all over my face.
"Why? Why's that?"
Her face conjured up an enormous grin.
"Well, my dad just divorced my other dad.
I got issues."
Even Monica laughed.
"You been watching too much Ricki Lake, honey!"
She closed the door on a smiling Kelly and Monica drove out.
Josh spoke through his window as I walked back, watching his sister
leave.
"You'll get the transportation for the train station outside Arrivals."
I nodded and turned towards the lift with a small wave, but he wanted
to say more.
"Look, man, maybe you ain't quite the dwarf I thought you were. But you
still gotta sort your shit out, then we get to sort our shit. You gotta get
a grip of your life, man, get some religion, anything."
I nodded as he drove out, two vehicles behind the Voyager, and leant
against a concrete support as another aircraft thundered overhead on finals.
She was fucked up enough and the way I acted made it worse. But I was
no longer going to sign her over to Josh and walk away. That was the easy
way out. She not only needed but deserved two parents, even if they were
divorced. I hoped that me being there, if only a little, was better than not
at all. Besides, I wanted to be there.
So that was the plan. Once I had sorted out the 'stuff, I'd come back
here and we'd do it correctly. Sort out visitation rights, and a system that
gave Kelly what she needed, structure to her life and the knowledge that the
people around her were there for her.
However, the 'stuff wasn't going to be easy. Two obstacles had to be
overcome if I wanted to stop me, Kelly, and even Josh and his lot, from
being targets now and for ever.
George and the Yes Man.
The long-term solution to this problem had to be through George. He'd
be able to call off the dogs. And the way to contact him would be through
Carrie. How I was going to do this I hadn't a clue, because George was going
to be severely pissed off. That was a whole new world that I hadn't even
started to work out yet.
First I needed to get to Marblehead, and the two trains I was taking
would get me there by six tomorrow morning. It shouldn't be hard to find
Carrie, or her mother. The place wasn't that big.
As for the short-term problem of the Yes Man, he had to be dealt with
quickly, just in case Sundance and Trainers were already on their way. I
still had the security blanket, which I'd tell George about, and Kelly was
safe. The Left Luggage ticket was valid for three months and hidden behind
one of the pay phones at Waterloo. I would have to go and get it before then
and put it somewhere else.
No way was I going to call him yet, though. The call would be traced.
I'd do that tomorrow, when the train got me into Boston South. Or maybe I'd
call once I got into Union Station in Washington, before getting the
connection north.
Then I thought, Why bother going back to the UK at all? What was there
waiting for me apart from the sports bag?
I started to fantasize and thought that maybe, if I played my cards
right, George could even fix me up with a US passport. After all, I had
stopped the system getting into PARC's hands and maybe sticking out of the
top of an aircraft carrier. I'd say that was pretty Stars and Stripes.
I pushed away from the concrete and reached the lift as the doors
opened and a couple pushed out a luggage trolley carrying far too many
suitcases.
Who knows? Maybe while I was sorting stuff out, Carrie would let me
sleep on her mother's couch.
Andy McNab joined the infantry as a boy soldier. In 1984 he was
'badged' as a member of 22 SAS Regiment and was involved in both covert and
overt special operations worldwide During the Gulf War he commanded Bravo
Two Zero, a patrol that, in the words oi his commanding officer, 'will
remain regimental history for ever'. Awarded both the Distinguished Conduct
Medal (DCM) and the Military Medal (MM), McNab was the British Army's most
highly decorated serving soldier when he finally left the SAS in February
1993 He wrote about his experiences in twc phenomenal bestsellers, Bravo Two
Zero, whicr was filmed in 1998 starring Scan Bean, and Immediate Action.
His novels, Remote Control, Crisis Four and Firewall, were all
bestsellers.
Besides his writing work, he lectures to security and intelligence
agencies in both the USA and the UK.
Популярность: 1, Last-modified: Mon, 04 Feb 2008 09:38:39 GmT